Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | pornstars
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
KATIE MATURE

BOY EATS CREAMPIE

Boy eats creampie. Fbailey story number 251 Summertime In Colorado I absolutely love summertime. The hotter it is the less the girls wear. Instead of long jeans they wear short shorts. Instead of full blouses they wear skimpy tops. Coats are strictly out of the question too. Bikinis are popular even if it is just the top half with a micro mini skirt. Like I said I absolutely love summertime. Girls of all ages are wonderful to look at
Touching them might be a different story but looking at them is still legal. The problem today is that thirty-year-old girls look eighteen but so do thirteen-year-old girls. It really is quite a problem. Take my wife and her youngest sister for example. My mother-in-law had a change of life baby so my thirty-eight-year-old wife has a fourteen-year-old sister. Hell our daughter Lois is eighteen years old and she used to baby sit her Aunt Veronica. Veronica spends a lot of time with us and seems to think of us as her parents most of the time. She confides in my wife and we go to her school for open house and special activities. With her parents being retired at sixty-two and sixty-eight they are older than her friends grandparents are
BOY EATS CREAMPIE

boy eats creampie

ENTER TO BOY EATS CREAMPIE
My in-laws are more than happy to let us take over. It was even discussed that we would raise her if anything happened to them. We had planned a month long vacation in the Rocky Mountains in Colorado and taking Veronica along with us. It was a high school graduation present for Lois before going off to college in the fall. As it turned out Lois went to oral sex fuck college early to start classes in the summer. That way she figured that she could get a jump on her education. She was planning on getting her four-year degree in just three years including all of the summers in between. It was possible, so we wished her well. So we were in Colorado for the entire month of July. It was certainly not as hot as it would be back home and we could see snow on the mountain peeks


We were situated on a mountain lake with a few other cabins scattered around the shore. We had our own dock to sit on, fish from, and to dive off of. Except the water was ice cold. That particular lake had ice on it up until a couple of weeks before we had arrived. Well that very first day my wife and Veronica were a lot braver than I was, that was for sure. Those two girls put on their skimpy little bikinis and jumped right into the lake. They stayed in the water for quite a while before coming back out
BOY EATS CREAMPIE

boy eats creampie

ENTER TO BOY EATS CREAMPIE
I helped them both back up on the dock and was rewarded for my efforts. One of my wife’s breasts fell out of her top and her bikini bottom slipped down so that I could see half of her ass, crack and all. Then I helped Veronica up. She too had a breast fall out and laughed about it. Her bikini bottoms practically fell off because they were tied too loose. I was able to see most of her pussy and when she turned around I got to see her entire ass too. I thought that she would be embarrassed about it but obviously she was not


She then asked my wife, “Hey sis does this mean that I can sunbathe nude now?” To which my wife replied, “I don’t see why not. You don’t have anything that he hasn’t seen now. So instead of pulling her bottoms up she simply slipped them off, tossed her top and bottom to me, and then she laid down on the end of the dock. I walked back to my wife with Veronica’s bikini in my hand. My wife looked at it, smiled, and then added her own bikini to the boy eats creampie pile. I took them in the cabin and returned with two cold beers and a Pepsi. I then sat on the dock boy eats creampie and stared at the two sisters, especially Veronica


Her nipples never unstiffened, her body was covered with goose bumps, and her pussy slit was moist. She was suffering in the cold just to expose herself to me. I really appreciated it and I finally told her so. I said, “Veronica you are turning into quite a young lady. You are very sexy and someday a young boy will steel your heart. Veronica replied, “I’m not interested in a young boy, I’m interested in only you. I spit out a little beer and then looked over at my wife. She was grinning from ear to ear. So I said, “But I’m your brother-in-law. Veronica then said, “I know and that means that we are not related by blood and that it wouldn’t be incest. I just glared at my wife
BOY EATS CREAMPIE

boy eats creampie

ENTER TO BOY EATS CREAMPIE
She just smiled back at me and said, “She does have a point you know. Then I said, “But she is only fourteen. My wife then said, “Now that could be a problem. Veronica added, “Only if anyone finds out about it and I’m certainly not going to tell anyone. My wife smiled and said, “Well I’m not going to tell anyone either.” She looked directly at me and asked, “Are you? Then it was my turn to smile. I had just caught on to their little game. I walked between them, knelt down, and placed a hand on both of their pussies. They each opened their legs and allowed my palm to feel the warmth of their crotches. Then I asked, “Is this okay with both of you?” To which they replied, “Yes. So I slipped a finger into both of their pussies and probed around a little before finding their clits and giving them a workout


Soon Veronica’s goose bumps disappeared but her nipples stayed hard. The two sisters enjoyed a couple of orgasms apiece before I stopped. Veronica was the first one to tell me not to stop. My wife just smiled and told her, “This is where he gets his reward.” She gave me the nod to go ahead. I moved over and parted Veronica’s legs. I slipped my shorts off and touched the head of my cock to her pussy. I parted her lips and touched her moist hole with it next. Then it was just a matter of doing it. First I waited a moment for her breathing to calm down. Then she told me that she was okay and that she wanted me to make love to her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
That was all I was waiting for. I eased my cock into my young sister-in-law and watched the smile cross her face. I had never had a fourteen-year-old in my life, not even when I was sixteen and screwing everything in sight. As it reached the end I paused then slipped it out to her entrance and back in again. I was giving her a good four or five-inch stroke instead of the quick one or two-inch strokes that I normally give my wife when I’m excited and I was certainly excited. It was killing me to take long strokes but it was also extending my pleasure and hers. Her tight little boy eats creampie tunnel was squeezing the length of my cock as it slipped in and out. I was pretty sure that the head of my cock was kissing her cervix with each in stroke
BOY EATS CREAMPIE

boy eats creampie

ENTER TO BOY EATS CREAMPIE
I lifted my hips so that the upper side of my cock would stimulate her clit on the in stroke too. I knew that in that position that my cock would apply some pressure to her rectum as I went back in too giving her a nice feeling. I figured that if my wife liked it that her sister certainly would. It might be my imagination or just sentimental but I swear that I could hear the wind blowing, the fish jumping, and the birds singing as I pumped my fourteen-year-old sister-in-law full of fresh hot cum. She was dreary eyed as she whispered, “Thank you sis. It was everything that I had dreamed of. Then my wife whispered back, “Good, because you are going have to take care of him for the rest of the trip. Veronica smiled and whispered, “Okay. To which my wife said, “Every morning, every afternoon, and every night for the rest of the month. Veronica smiled and said aloud, “Thank you God for answering my prayers. Finally I had something to say, “Thank you God for answering my prayers. My wife said, “You’re both welcome, but you don’t have to call me God. The End Summertime In Colorado 251
BOY EATS CREAMPIE

boy eats creampie

ENTER TO BOY EATS CREAMPIE

BOY EATS CREAMPIE boy eats creampie

boy eats creampie, hot teenie blowjob, nympho babe, young girl with tattoos, big good, sex in bed room, brunette sun, ass teen licking, throat big cock, young girl rim, britney s, richard sex,
Related posts: free thick matures

Posted: 12:34, 2012-Jan-3
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

SEX BIG ASSE

Sex big asse. AUTHOR'S NOTE: This work is purely fictional. Any similarities to real events or people may or may not be coincidental. Ring, ring, ring. "Hello?" "Jen, it's me!" "Oh, hey, Sam!" she replied. "Wazzup?" "Well, since it's officially the first day of Summer, I thought I should have you over!" I said. And Summer it was. The weather had been growing hotter and hotter with each passing day, and my classmates had grown more and more anxious to get out of school
Since we had been in ninth grade, however, we had had exams, and Summer vacation was now sweeter and more refreshing than ever. Since we had all been studying, however, I hadn't seen much of Jen recently even though we went to the same school. Now that we were free, though, I was anxious to have her over. Jen giggled. "Okay. That'd be great! But I gotta go ask my mom, hang on a sec... wait, right now, right?" "Uh, yeah," I replied. "Oh, but make sure it's okay since my parents won't be here for a while. They went to Twin Peaks to watch some hockey game, and won't be back till late." I heard black girl working distant footsteps over the line and faint speech. A moment later: "Yay! It's okay; she was going to check up on a house with some clients anyway." "Well, great!" I squealed. "I'll be over in five minutes, okay?" She lived a couple blocks away and often walked to my house. "Mkay, seeyah!" "Adios!" I pressed the red button on my phone and laid back on my bed
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
My room was upstairs, fairly large - 16' by 13'? - and my bed was in the center. It was the queen my father had used as a child, and it had a big white comforter on it, which was extra-soft and very warm. Even in the Texan Summer heat, I kept the A/C really high just so I could use it. I've always liked the cold anyway - though I know Texas isn't the best place to live for a girl like me. Across from my bed was a niche in which my computer desk stood with my much-loved Mac sitting on it, asleep. To the right of the desk was the door to my bathroom - my own personal one, which I liked a lot
If I looked to my right, there was a fairly large window dominating the wall. It was always covered with thick brown curtains due to my disliking of too much light. The room was pretty dim, the dark wood facade on the walls helping contribute. My room was fashioned to like the interior of a log cabin, not like Lincoln Logs but more like dark, stained plywood - just fancier. The left wall had a chest of drawers with my clothes inside, and, to the right of them, a door to the hallway. My small closet was to the left of my computer with sliding doors
The doors were huge mirrors, which I often used. Still laying in my bed, I realized I was still in my pajamas. Though it was about four PM, I hadn't had the need to change as I had been doing my monthly chores all day, hence why I was just now inviting Jen over. I sighed and got up to go change, pressing play on my Mac and starting Bloc Party's Silent Alarm. I opened the top drawer of my dresser and grabbed a plain purple tank top, shorts, and a new bra and pair of panties. I didn't have a great fashion sense - I mostly just didn't care. Sure, I made sure my colors matched and all, but I didn't really go for frilly stuff and dresses and all that. My clothes sex big asse were mostly plain, the exceptions being the shirts I'd collected from my favorite bands
I was very into music, though most of what I liked was not very popular with my classmates. Jen shared my tastes, which brought us very close and was even what caused our friendship to start in the first place. One day in fifth grade, she'd said "nice shirt" to my Franz Ferdinand tank top. We started conversing and had hit it off right then. With my plain clothes in hand, I turned to my right and looked at myself in the mirror. I had light brown, shoulder-length hair, blue eyes often described as 'piercing', and actual piercings in my ears. I was caucasian, descended from a mix of European cultures, and very pale. Jen often joked that I was a vampire due to my paleness and my hate of light - the latter of which she also happened to share
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
People whom I meet for the first time often ask if I feel sick, but I rarely ever actually am. Still looking in the mirror, I pulled off my current pajama top. My white bra was revealed, and I unfastened that and took it off, too. It hadn't really covered much - my breasts were small A-Cup wonders. sex big asse They only bulged out about an inch and a half, making me hope I was not done developing, though I was fairly sure I was, considering my age of fifteen. I momentarily studied my waistline, thin as ever


Though I ate often and in large quantities, I had always been nearly underweight. I suppose I had a very fast metabolism rate. Glancing up, I noticed that my nipples were standing up, hard in the center of my half-inch-in-diameter areolae. I slowly put my index fingers to them and pressed gently, savoring the good feeling that had discovered many years ago. I began to rub them,eyes closed with m head back in ecstasy. I then cupped my breasts in my hands and played with them. Closing my eyes, I rubbed them for a while, moving them up and down on my chest, surprised I was so horny. My hand eventually wandered down to my pajama bottoms, and I found myself pulling them down along with my panties. Now fully in the nude, I could see in the mirror the pink of my inner labia slightly poking out of my pussy, hanging between my legs


In the habit of keeping up with a shaven pussy, I had shaved the previous day. I laid down on the part of my bed across from the mirror and gently spread the fingers of my right hand on my mound. The supersoft comforter felt great and slick underneath my ass, and i moved back and forth on it. My index and middle fingers then slowly parted my lips and worked their way inside my pussy. I moaned in delight as my thumb began to rub my clit. My left hand was still toying with my breasts. My fingers sex big asse worked in and out, and I could feel myself getting even wetter than before. watching myself in the mirror, some of my juices began to flow out. I liked to watch myself in the mirror; I didn't know why, but it was strangely sexy
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
More and more juices flowed as I moved faster and faster towards my orgasm, as my thumb grazed my clit again and again, as my fingers went in and out and in and out. I was moaning quite loudly now, and so close to cumming. Many years ago, shortly before my first period, I had discovered while bathing the art of pleasuring myself, and it had only gotten better as I developed more and more. It took me a whole week to figure out that my clit was a center of nerves, and a month more to achieve an orgasm. I hadn't pleased myself long enough before that to get one. I'd had 'the talk' with my parents at the age of nine after I accidentally walked in on my parents making love. Before then, I had always considered all areas down south as dirty, but then I had learned that they had a purpose, and I got curious. Because of my being deep in ecstasy and also due to Bloc Party's "Positive Tension" playing (an interestingly ironic song in the circumstance), I did not hear Jen walk in the door
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
I did not hear her as she walked up the stairs, nor did I hear her when she called my name. She also did not hear my moaning, either, and began to open my door. "Sam?" This time I heard her. Seeing her hand on the side of the quickly opening door, I screamed and grabbed a pillow, putting it over my pussy as I sat up and removed my fingers from my own depths. She screamed too, of course, since I had startled her. She then rushed into my room even more quickly, the opposite effect of what I had intended. Her eyes then widened as we both screamed again in unison. "Sam! Omigod, I am SO sorry!" she said, backing up against the door, accidentally shutting it. Since I hadn't gotten the chance to get another pillow in time, my arms were crossed, covering my breasts. She couldn't really see much of me, in fact
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
She was seeing about as much as she would had I been wearing a swimsuit. Still, it felt odd since I wasn't in a swimsuit, or anything else at that. I caught my breath. "It's okay, Jen, not your fault..." Jen had dark black hair, also shoulder-length, and deep brown eyes. Fifteen as well, she looked slightly Chinese, despite her slightly darker skin. However, she was actually mostly white and only one-fourth Chinese. She was wearing a Bravery tank top that bulged over her chest and a very, very short denim skirt that only went about as far down as her wrists, revealing long slender legs that looked like... I stopped my train of thought. That had been odd, I thought, then shoved that train out of my brain. Jen was talking. "...didn't know.! What were you doing anyway?" "Uhh..
I was changing..." It wasn't a lie, just not the full truth. "Oh, well, I'm sorry again..." she said. "It's okay," I replied. "It's just, no one's ever seen me naked before..." And it was true. Since I was eight, my own parents hadn't even seen all of me. "Why not?" she said with an odd half-smile. "You're gorgeous!" I smiled, and, unconsciously, my arms loosened from their places on my chest. "And besides, you're not technically naked; I can't really see anything." I had an odd feeling she was trying to
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
And then I realized my breasts weren't very well covered, and she must have, too, as her eyes widened as she said, "Omigod, your breasts... they're-" I grew red with embarrassment. "I know, really small," I muttered. "Well, yeah," she said. "But that's good! I was gonna say they were gorgeous." An odd feeling grew in me. "Gorgeous?" "Yeah," she answered


"I think; I can't really see them well..." I slowly took my arms off my chest. It felt so odd, letting someone see me. I was usually very prudent about myself. Her eyes moved right toward them, and another odd feeling grew within. "Yeah, they are!" she said, looking at them. "It's not bad to have small breasts!" she continued
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
"Some boys like that, and, personally, I like them bett-I mean... I think they're cute, too..." She looked down for a second, but I didn't notice at the time; I'd always felt bad about my chest, but some people can like them? It was news to me, and very good news, at that. She continued, looking at my chest again. Strangely, it didn't really make me feel too uncomfortable. "I wish mine were smaller. They're pretty big, though." And they were, bulging four inches from underneath her tanktop. Hers had been the first to grow of most in our school, and many girls envied her
I personally wished I had her breasts, nice and large, fun to... I knocked that crazy train off its rails again. I noticed she was still looking at my chest, and then she noticed that I noticed and looked up., looking slightly embarrassed. "I wish I had yours," I said. "I think your size is cute, too..." "Thanks!" she said smiling. Then she frowned. "I just hate it when people say I stuff my bra!" "Oh, yeah, I've heard that rumor..." I replied sympathetically. "I try to squash it when I do, but it still goes on..." "D'you tell 'em you know I don't?" she inquired. "Well, no..." I answered. "I'm pretty sure you don't, but, technically, I don't really know..." I'm not sure what made me say that, but it seemed like the best thing to say. Angry now, not at me but at gossipers, Jen said, "Well, now you can say you do!" And with that, she, slightly reluctantly, lifted up her tanktop, revealing a pink bra
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
My heart skipped a beat. I had never seen her naked either. She then undid her bra and showed it to me. "See! No stuffing!" But I wasn't looking at her bra. My eyes were focused on her breasts, which were as large and voluptuous as I had expected. Her areolae were an inch in diameter and the nipples in the center were, I was surprised to see, standing up. I realized mine were, too. "Sam?" I looked up again
I'd never realized Jen was so beautiful. "Are you okay?" "Yeah, I'm fine." I replied, but I was better than fine. Our eyes looking into one another's, we, as if from telepathy, suddenly... cracked up. I didn't know why, or what was funny, but Jen's laughter was so contagious that it didn't matter
While laughing, my eyes found Jen's breasts again, which were shaking up and down on her hot chest. What was wrong with me? I thought. Since when had I ever been attracted to another girl? But the laughter alleviated any discomfort we'd had, and Jen said, still half-laughing, "See? It's not so bad to be naked in front of your best friend!" I had to agree; it was, in fact, great. Out of the blue, looking at my chest again, she then said quite quietly, "You may not be finished developing yet. They might not have grown their full size already." "I doubt it," I replied. "I'm freakin' fifteen, how could I not be done? Anyway, I can't really tell..." "I can, she said softly, and slowly placed her hands on my breasts. I breathed sharply in, not having expected that
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
This was going to be more easy than I had thought. I was not used to anyone touching me there. It felt so alien, so weird, and so... good. Her fingers pushed down on me as she searched for the nonexistent, fictitious signs. My hard nipples were touched again and again as she began to almost massage them, moving them back and forth the way I did. It felt infinitely better than it did by myself, though. It was so sensual with someone else doing it, and I thought I was in heaven


It was quite a jump from having no one ever seeing you nude to having someone - another girl, at that - fondling your breasts. My eyes were still wide open from shock, and, after maybe seven seconds, she let go and looked down, embarrassed again. "Umm... sorry..." she muttered. Smiling and empowered, I replied, "No problem." Staring at each other, faces inches away, we, as if from telepathy, suddenly... kissed. Don't get me wrong, I'd kissed a lot before. And many were very good kissers. But they were all boys. This time, it was so much different as our tongues wandered into one another's mouths, as our arms wrapped around each other's bodies
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
My pillow was still on my cross-legged lap, and she was kneeling on the bed in front of me, only dressed in her supershort skirt. We kissed for maybe fifteen seconds, which were at that point the best fifteen seconds of my life. Breaking off, our tongues still touching for a second, we looked the other way the way two characters in a sitcom would after having their first kiss. But this was no comedy, though it was quite a situation. I was slightly embarrassed, I'll admit that
I had no idea what she was thinking, if she had liked it or found it repulsive or what. Our deep breathing gradually slowed down as, after about three seconds, she said, still short on breath, "I think... I think I love you!" My heart swelled and I beamed. "I love you too!", and while it may seem silly reading it, it was a very dramatic moment for us, and we launched at each other. I found myself laying flat on my back (still with the pillow) with her laying on top of me as we kissed each other. While we did so, we also fondled each other's breasts, and, I have to say, the best fifteen seconds of my life kept updating. A lot. It felt so good and so right


I loved her. She loved me. Skin on skin was the best feeling in the world, especially with supersoft comforter beneath my ass. Possibly after about two minutes, we broke off and declared our love for one another once more. I couldn't believe how lucky I was. I never had known I was bisexual until now, and I was finding out with probably the most beautiful girl in existence. But the best had yet to come, by far. She moved down on me and I felt her huge tits on my stomach, which felt amazing
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
Then, experimentally, she brought her tongue down to my nipple and licked it. Oh. My. God. It was exquisite. Never had anyone licked me before, which sounds like an odd thing to say, however true it may be. Her tongue then began to trace circles around my nipple, and soon, my entire right breast was in her mouth, surrounded by her lips. She was sucking and licking so well that it was hard to believe that it was possible to pleasure oneself
She then began to move her lips slowly up my breast so that they eventually only surrounded my nipple, which she sucked extremely hard on as I moaned. She then put my entire breast in her mouth again, making her lips smaller until they surrounded only my nipple again and did it over and over again, still using her hands to fondle with my other breast. "Oh, yeah..." I cried as she hummed. After a while more of ecstasy, she switched breasts and concentrated on my left one. Tongue still moving quickly, still sucking hard, she really knew how to please me
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Again with her hands, she fondled my right breast now, and it was even better due to the fact that they were now wet with her saliva. Her hands became slippery as she rubbed me, and it was like a lubricant. Another new best fifteen seconds of my life. After coming up again, we kissed again, and I flipped her over so I'd be on top. She laughed, having fun, and I started what she had done to me, placing my tongue on her nipples. This was better than feeling them with my hands. Since they were so big, it felt amazingly great to have her entire tit in my mouth, and I, as she had, moved up and down in it with my lips, making sure to suck hard. My still-wet breasts were slippery on her stomach, my hard nipples pushing against her. I switched breasts and found myself loving to play with her lovely, slippery tit. I had a lot of fun pleasing her, feeling her moans escape from within her
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
We both knew at that point that we'd do anything to please one another. After a while, I broke off to kiss her, that wonderful girl. Tongue-on-tongue, feeling each other's mouths, we spent a while doing that. After breaking off, we hugged one another. "Oh god, you're amazing!" I told her. "As are you!" she replied. Still in an embrace, we looked at each other, trying to take in each other's beauty. Did I mention she was beautiful? Smiling at each other in love, I realized I had always loved her. She was an amazing, kind, funny, and simply fun person. Just awesome


Thinking, I noticed her eying my pillow. "Do you think..." I began. "Do you think we should?" "Love knows no bounds," I quoted. "And it's not like we can get pregnant or an STD!" she said laughing, and our fate was sealed. She pushed me down, and, with me lying flat, grabbed my pillow and threw it across the room. I laughed, and with huge butterflies in my stomach, she slowly spread open my legs. Her face lit up. "You're beautiful," she purred. My pink inner labia were still sticking out between my legs. Shaking and breathing shallowly with anticipation, I smiled, too. With that, she put her hands on the insides of my thighs, making me want nothing more than for her to finally touch my twat
She finally placed a hand on my pussy and softly rubbed it, making me extremely wet as my pussy slowly opened. "It's so pretty!" she gasped. Still smiling and very curious, she opened my labia wide with her fingers, checking me out. She touched every other nook and cranny before her index finger slowly entered me. I gasped. As before, it felt infinitely better than when I had done it myself


I couldn't believe what was happening. It was amazing. As her slippery finger slipped further into my depths until in was fully in, her other index finger began to rub my clit. I almost came right then, but then it got better. She slid another finger into me, careful not to rupture my hymen, and then another. It was wonderful
Working in and out, her entire hand covered in my juices, she was fantastic. But then she brought her tongue and let it join in, too. Soon, it was entering me as well when it wasn't on my clit. It was orgasmic. Literally. I had then the most intense orgasm I had ever had
My entire body shook as she smiled above me, pleased with what she'd done, and with my tasty juices falling from her lips. After lying there for a while, catching my breath, I smiled and said, "Now it's my turn." I pushed her down on the bed and got to taking off that extremely short skirt. Slowly pulling it down her legs, I then did the same with her panties, and gasped when I saw her beautiful vulva as her legs parted. Her naked body itself was a heavenly sight, in its solid, dark color, her enormous, beautiful breasts hanging from her chest. But her pussy was magnificent. Her meaty outer labia and pink clit were quite a sight. Unable to wait much, I bent down and did what she'd done to me, starting with her thighs before exploring her beautiful pussy
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
Her inner labia had been hidden, but after some rubbing they had been revealed and were exquisite. I slowly took my index finger and felt her inside, slippery, soft, and warm. Her juices immediately covered my finger and began to seep out on my comforter. My other index finger found her precious clit that I began to rub while pushing in another finger. Her moaning and breathing increased. "Ohh! Oh, yeah... Oh, Sam..." Soon enough, I couldn't wait any longer and brought my face down to her pussy, my tongue flicking her clit before entering her
She tasted different from me; I had been expecting the same taste. But she tasted a lot better. I went and licked every inch of her hot little pussy and sucked hard on her clit. Soon, she was moaning loudly and came, her entire sexy little body shuddering ecstatically. I loved that I had given her that much pleasure. Still laying on the bed, she smiled and laughed, and I continued my tongue's path up from her twat to her chin and we kissed


This was certainly the best day of my life. Still kissing, our legs ended up intertwining. It felt great to have skin-on-pussy, though it was annoying that we couldn't cum doing that. But, with an idea, I got off Jen and positioned one of her knees straight up. Her other leg was straight, parallel on the bed, and I sat on it, close to her hips. My pussy felt good on her leg, but I wasn't done. One of my legs was on either side of her, so I scooted over a bit
SEX BIG ASSE

sex big asse

ENTER TO SEX BIG ASSE
Pussies now touching, we shuddered and shook, clits rubbing together and labia spread. It was tiring and exhausting, but it felt amazing. Her pussy on mine felt so different from anything else, and it wasn't long before we both came in unison, juices flowing into each other's twats. Both sexually exhausted, we laid on each other again and kissed before laying side by side, breathing heavily. "I love you, Sam," said Jen. "I love you, too, Jen," I answered. We smiled at each other, wondering how we could have gotten so lucky. "So..." began Jen. "Are we telling anyone?" We smiled at each other again. "Not a soul." Next: Part 2, in which they bathe together and have much more fun. Part 3, in which they sleep together without Sam's parents knowing. Part 4, in which they buy some fun toys.



SEX BIG ASSE sex big asse

sex big asse, lingerie big tits beautiful, shaving of vaginal hair, for black guy, blonde mistress masturbates a cock, two babes two holes, hot blonde wanking, double penetrated in lingerie, blonde teen with heels, licks fucking, blond latina ass,
Related posts: pompini donne mature

Posted: 08:19, 2011-Dec-31
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

SHOWER PORN

Shower porn. I sat on my couch, a boring show on the TV, and my hand down my pants. Just thinking about the day’s events had gotten me hard, and it wasn’t shower porn long after getting home from school that I was whacking off thinking about my day. The picture of Sarah Heather’s sweet ass pushed into the air, bent over in front of me was burnt into my memory, and was about to make me cream in my pants. All of a sudden, my front door shot open. I quickly withdrew my hand from my pants, which was soaked in my precum
SHOWER PORN

shower porn

ENTER TO SHOWER PORN
Standing in the door was my older sister, Crystal, and her boyfriend of the month, Ryan. Shit… I thought as I saw my sister see the large bulge in my pants. She rolled her eyes in disgust. Although she was a big slut (she’d even admit it) she hated my guts. Ryan didn’t notice my tent, however, as he was staring down Crystal’s shirt, a goofy smile on his face. Where’s mom and dad?” Crystal asked quickly, her speech slightly slurred, more than likely due to some foreign substance in her system. They’re out for the night,” I replied, giving her a once over. Two years older than me, Crystal was quite the babe. Standing a shade over 5 feet, much of her sex blowjob asian teen years have been a breeze around male authority, as she developed her generous bust early in her womanhood. They were 34D (yes, I know the size because of what you’re thinking…) and were so round, I sometime believed them to be fake
SHOWER PORN

shower porn

ENTER TO SHOWER PORN
She also wore such revealing tops that it would be a shame to my manhood not to know their size. These ranged from blouses more than one size too small, to bikini tops, and even skimpy bras when she felt lazy, or just bored enough to get a kick out of teasing me. Great!” she replied enthusiastically, not so subtly dragging a hand across Ryan’s crotch. It was my time to roll my eyes. “Come on baby, let’s go on upstairs and I’ll Oh sweet! Cops is on!” Ryan shouted before letting my whore of a sibling finish. He plopped down on the couch adjacent to mine, a look on his face reminiscent to that of a boy on Christmas morning as he stared at the TV. Ohhhh, but Ryan…” my sister groaned, sounding like a spoiled child, “I’m horny!” she stamped her foot and crossed her arms, creating an ample crest of cleavage for me to gawk at. I was used to this kind of language around her, as I often heard her talk like this to the sea of men she brought in our house. Combined with the sexy pouting lip, her stance wasn’t helping my painfully obvious erection go down. Yeah, just a sec babe,” he replied, his vision glued to the tube. My sister rolled her painted eyes once more, then with a quick devilish grin grabbed a blanket and joined her “boyfriend” on the couch, covering them both as they snuggled. I watched the TV for awhile, but got distracted as every few seconds I would hear a giggle come from Crystal, or a small shudder from Ryan
SHOWER PORN

shower porn

ENTER TO SHOWER PORN
What the hell… I thought, just imagining what they were doing under that blanket. I knew my sister was somewhat of an exhibitionist, as I had caught her giving out more than a few blowjobs in some unique places – such as our pool, at a McDonalds, in the principals office…with the principal Out of the corner of my eye, I saw my sister lean over and whisper something into Ryan’s ear, and his face lit up in a sheepish grin. OK, time to find out what my slut of a sister is up to… I thought, my gaze fixed upon the awkward grin of Ryan as the lights dimmed - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - As my vision returned, I was presented with a fabulous view of my sisters nearly exposed boobs, and a warm, slender hand rapidly moving up and down my rock hard shaft. Come on, let’s go” she whispered into my ear. I barely heard it, as I was hypnotized by her jiggling jugs as her arm moved up and down my shaft, barely being concealed by the blanket covering our legs. I nodded, and she smiled, let go of my cock, and jiggled her cute behind out of the room and up the stairs, my eyes never leaving that perfectly round butt
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I got up, holding the blanket like a skirt around me, and followed her, catching one last glance at myself, rolling my eyes. I couldn’t help but laugh. When I got upstairs, I was greeted to Crystal already with her shirt off, her sexy, pink bra barely holding her massive chest as she fondled her sexy orbs. I dropped the blanket, and saw her gaze drop and her smile widen as she pinched her nipples through her bra. I, too, looked down and was greeted to a long, but not very thick cock. My guess was about 8 inches or so, but fairly skinny for the length. At the end was an immensely large head, however, and looked awkward on the skinny shaft
About the size of a small apple, it was an imposing purple beast. Mmmmm” Crystal said, biting her lower lip seductively, “Looks like you’ve recovered from our quick fuck in the car, hmm?” I clearly didn’t know what she was talking about, but nodded anyways, moving towards the divine babe in front of me. Although she was my sister, I wasn’t, at the time, her brother. Plus, her tits were just so perfect And they felt even more perfect as I squeezed them together, rubbing and massaged them as much as I could, as Crystal took my hard cock in her hand, moving her hand expertly up and down the long shaft. “Mmmm… I’m hungry baby, but I think your big sausage should fill me up” she said, as she mashed her perfect rack into my chest, as my roaming hands started squeezing her tight ass. Go for it,” I said slyly as she slowly bent down, ending up on her knees, her pouty lips just inches form my hard prick. I looked down and was greeted by her sexy eyes staring into mine as she slowly engulfed the massive head into the warm recesses of her mouth. I was in heaven! I was getting a blowjob from a girl that probably had more practice at licking the man stick than all but the most famous porn stars
SHOWER PORN

shower porn

ENTER TO SHOWER PORN
She moaned seductively as she moved her head up and down my slick shaft as she teasingly squeezed my low hanging balls with her soft, delicate hands. Holy fuck…” I murmured. She giggled innocently, almost child like – even though she had a hard cock still in her mouth. She quickened her pace as she bobbed her head up and down faster, her lips reaching so far down that she could nearly tickle my sack with her tongue. She was a pro! She slid both of her hands, which were gracefully resting on her knees, up to my ass, holding me in place as she jammed my cock even further into her warm mouth. I put my hands on the back of her head, my fingers going through her soft hair, as I fucked her mouth. I looked down to see the top shower porn of her head right against my belly – she managed to fit my entire length in. Giving her some air, she said “I soooooooo want your cum, baby.” I’d heard her say that before, but of course not to me. She had been on the deck with a guy, on her knees much like she was now. She had to have been no older than 16, but I clearly remember it, me up in my room staring out my window, my cock in hand, and my sister getting a mouth full of cum
I jacked off to that scene more times than I could remember, and was about to add one more to the count. Get ready, babe,” I said, as I took my cock in my hand, jacking it furiously – my purple apple pointed at the smiling mouth in front of me. She eagerly awaited my load, feeling her perfect tits through that sexy pink bra. Her long cleavage looked like a good place to shoot shower porn my load, but there was no way I could say no to that mouth. Uhhh…oh god, here it….COMES!!!” I shouted, as my cock exploded, shooting stream after stream of hot cum at her. The first, biggest jet came too fast, and covered the right side of her face, all the way past her eye into her hair. She quickly caught on though, and moved to compensate my orgasming aim, and she managed to get most of the rest into her open mouth. A few drops landed on her chin, and some even dripped in between her perfect breasts. With a final smile, she gulped down my milky load, and fingered off the rest from her face and chin, licking it off seductively. Mmm, that sure filled me up babe,” she said, getting up off of her knees
SHOWER PORN

shower porn

ENTER TO SHOWER PORN
I just smiled in ecstasy as I felt her tits brush me as she got up. My cock started to shrink and I was still shaking from the most intense orgasm of my life. Knock knock…” a voice called out from behind the door to my sister’s room. Before I could even cover my limp dick, my sister’s smoking friend Alyssa jiggled in. She was really short, not even five feet tall, with long, dark hair and big, sexy eyes that just screamed “I’m the best fuck you’ll ever have in your life”. Her shirt ballooned out due to her large c cup breasts, which looked even bigger than normal on her tiny frame. The only thing keeping her body from falling over due to her giant melons was her counter-balancing, juicy butt


Her thick booty protruded from her skinny frame almost unbelievably, and people always tried to “accidentally” brush either their hands or their crotches against the magnificence that was Alyssa’s ass. Hey babe,” my sister said seductively, sexily walking over to her friend, her now naked tits bouncing softly, dressed in drops of cum. Alyssa dragged her finger across my sister’s right tit, gathering a thick glob of cum. Nonchalantly, she raised the orgasm covered digit into her mouth, tasting my spunk. With a smack of her lips, she pouted sexily, “Aww, you guys started without me?” She licked her large, puffy lips, “Guess I’ll have to catch up then.” With a hard-on inducing smile, she peeled the tight shirt off of her, revealing a black, lacy bra that incased her mammoth jugs. “But I’ll need some help getting all caught up, ya know,” Alyssa continued, her hands resting on her chest. Mmm,” Crystal moaned, walking towards her half naked friend, “Allow me. Oh shit… , I thought to myself, looking at Alyssa’s sexy, dark eyes, No way am I missing this. I wonder if my sister is better at giving blowjobs or eating pussy - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - As my vision returned, I was rewarded with the view of my sexy sis towering over me. Damn, I haven’t been shorter than my sister for years! Lie down, hun,” my sister whispered hungrily in my ear, her eyes staring down Ryan’s slowly inflating cock
I finished what Alyssa had started, and unhooked my bra, allowing my round boobs to be free. I laid down on my sister’s bed, and she quickly jumped on top of me, throwing her tongue in my mouth and her hands rapidly groped my tits. We made out for a few minutes, our large tits rubbing together, causing my small nipples to harden, and my pussy start to moisten. Crystal took my bottom lip in her teeth and pulled slowly, looking deep into my eyes as her hand grazed over my crotch. Heya, Sis, I thought to myself, grabbing two handfuls of her sweet, naked ass. Within seconds, my tight jeans were unbuttoned, and slid over my large butt. Now naked, Crystal slowly made her way down my body, and arriving at her pink destination. Ohhh, fuck yes!” I said a little louder than I should of
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Crystal’s tongue expertly dove in and out of my throbbing pussy, making sure no spot was left un-licked. My hands found their way up to my large tits, fondling them as Crystal’s mouth went into overdrive. I convulsed slightly as her sexy tongue licked my swollen clit, and we both moaned in pleasure. Oh my god, this feels amazing! Not that blowjobs aren’t…nice, but I…holy fuck….oh….this….. I closed my eyes as Crystal continued sucking on my pussy. All of a sudden, a hard piece of something was pushing at my lips. Moaning, I opened my eyes to see Ryan feeding his once again hard cock into my mouth. My sister hit a sensitive spot, as I yelped in pleasure. Ryan took this moment to his advantage, stuffing his hard boner deep into my mouth
As he started fucking my mouth, I tried to focus on breathing through my nose so I wouldn’t pass out – harder to do then you’d think with a sex goddess eating you out. After a few seconds, I began regulating air through my nose, and took a hold of Ryan’s throbbing meat. I began moving my head up and down his cock, at first having trouble moving my lips over his large, purple head. As Crystal kept licking, I moaned loudly, giving Ryan a hummer as I sucked harder on his enlarged prick. His hands found my large tits, as he fed more and more of his dick into my mouth. Because of the angle, I couldn’t fit too much of his cock in my throat, but I could get enough in to here Ryan’s breathing deepen. Get up,” Ryan commanded, “I wanna see that sexy ass.” I did as he requested, after a few seconds, as it was hard to get Crystal to stop her expert licking


I finally did, however, and turned around on the bed, taking a position on all fours with my large derriere sticking up high in the air. I looked over my shoulder at it, Damn, that is one sexy booty, and smacked it loudly. Mmm, that’s right baby,” Ryan said, spanking my other big, round cheek. Ryan ripped open a condom pack with his teeth, quickly sliding it over his cock as he positioned himself in front of my butt. Eyes up here, missy,” my sister said, “it’s my turn!” Looking ahead, I saw my sister now naked, on her back, with her legs spread wide in front of me. Her hand was slowly moving in and out of her pussy as she smiled devilishly. I lowered my head, my hands resting gently on her succulent thighs, and went to work on her pussy. Before I could even lick it twice, I moaned loudly as Ryan stuck his cock deep into my pussy. My body started to rock in motion with Ryan’s movements, and it made it difficult for me to eat Crystal out, but I did my best
My tongue rapidly flicked at her swollen clit as I tried to mimic the magic that she had worked on me just a few minutes prior. By her moans and the amount of wetness I was beginning to feel, I could tell she was enjoying it. Ryan grabbed my big ass as he continued to plow me, and I threw my hands on Crystal’s round tits as I buried my face in her steaming pussy. Ohhh yeah, lick it, you slut,” Crystal moaned, taking my hand off of her tit. Lifting her round jug to her face, she started licking on her nipple ferociously while her other hand ran through my hair. My eyes rolled back in my head as I sucked hard on Crystal’s clit, Ryan’s rhythmic humping going deeper and deeper each time
His balls slapped loudly against my skin with every thrust, as his pelvis started squishing against my butt as he filled me completely. Oh… FUCK!” my sister squealed loudly, the volume drowning out Ryan’s grunts and my heavy panting. My face was covered in her juice as she came uncontrollably, her body convulsing, causing her large tits to jiggle erotically. I heard Ryan make a strange sound behind me, a mix of a gurgle and a growl. Get up here, bitch,” Ryan said in a deep voice staring at Crystal, pulling his cock out of me, “You’re gonna ride this shit ‘til you scream.” My sister smiled wildly as she crawled out from under me, following Ryan who had went to the other side of room, and sat on a chair. I squeezed my big boobs together (I don’t know how chicks don’t do this ALL the time!) as I watched my sister’s sweet ass sexily saunter over to Ryan. Pinching my hard nipples, I looked at Ryan, who was slowly jerking his condom-covered cock. Awwww yah - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - My vision returned as Crystal straddled me, her sexy tits right in my face. I hungrily took one of her nipples in my mouth, sucking on it greedily. She slowly raised her butt as she positioned her pussy over my waiting cock
SHOWER PORN

shower porn

ENTER TO SHOWER PORN
With little effort, she lowered herself completely on my cock, her pussy nice and wet thanks to my prior licking. Slowly, she worked herself into a rhythm, bouncing up and down on my cock, her large melons jumping up and down with her movements. My hands, as if by habit, moved their way to her ass. I squeezed her cheeks, helping her move up and down my long dick. OH!” Crystal screamed in shock, however, not stopping her humping. Alyssa was no longer on the bed, but on all fours in front of me. “That’s right baby, tongue my asshole!” my sister said. I groaned loudly, partly because Crystal quickened her pace, and partly because of what she said
I heard Alyssa moan in response, her tongue lodged deep in my sister’s tight ass. Holy shit! Yeah… yeah…” I breathed loudly, as Alyssa’s expert tongue had moved onto my bouncing balls. I couldn’t see her, but I could picture her sexy lips and long tongue licking and sucking my balls, as my sister’s booty moved up and down, the sexy cheeks pressing into her face. Crystal kept bouncing on my cock as she thrust her tits right in my face, my balls getting the licking of a lifetime. Mmmmm,” Alyssa said with a mouthful of my sack, “He’s about ready to blow!” She was right; my balls were slowly tightening in, ready to expel a geyser of cum. I lifted my ass, and started to drill Crystal’s pussy with an animal like speed, her moans resonating throughout the large room. After a few thrusts like this, I growled loudly, Alyssa still tonguing my balls as shot after shot of cum unloaded into the condom lodged in my sister. Crystal collapsed in a heap, throwing her arms around me, as we both sat breathing heavily. I felt Alyssa’s full lips kiss my balls softly as she got up, a large smile on her face. After a few minutes, Crystal got up off of my cock and laid down on the bed. Her and Alyssa made out for a few minutes, as I watched, still trying to catch my breath


After a few minutes of watching the show, we heard the door open downstairs. “Shit,” Crystal said, her tongue wrapped around Alyssa’s nipple, her finger buried deep in her pussy, “Parents. Ryan babe, can you go tell them that I’m not feeling well, and I’ll talk to them in the morning? Uh, sure,” I responded, grabbing my discarded pants, and throwing on a shirt. Just as I was about to open the door, I turned around, walked over to the bed, and smacked Crystal’s ass as hard as I could. Her thick cheek instantly turned pink, and all she did was smile sexily
SHOWER PORN

shower porn

ENTER TO SHOWER PORN
Haha, slut. I walked down the stairs, fairly tired. Not only was changing bodies pretty exhausting, but it was already after midnight, and I had to be up at 7 for school. I found my dad in the kitchen, making a sandwich. “Hey there, da…err, Jim.” I said, stupidly. My dad turned around to face me, “Oh, hello Ryan. Spending the night, are we?” He gave me a knowing stare, knowing that I was fucking his daughter, or that his daughter was a huge slut. Or both. Uhh, yeah. Crystal isn’t feeling well, and I want to make sure she’s alright.” I looked at my dad, who wasn’t in too bad of shape, for being almost 50. He had short, brown hair, which was actually half gray


He and my mom had been married for over 25 years, and from what I could tell, was an all right marriage, I guess. I mean, they didn’t fight a lot, and seemed to get a long quite well. All right, well, please keep it down, the wife and I are going to try and get some sleep.” Ouch, I thought. It was my parent’s anniversary, and the fact that they were just “going to sleep” was probably not the sign of a healthy marriage. Will do,” I responded. I focused my vision on my dad. It’ll be easier to switch back to my body through my dad, just so Crystal and Alyssa don’t get suspicious
Plus that sandwich sure looks good - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - When the lights returned, Ryan had already left the room, no doubt trying to get back to my sister’s room as quick as he could. I poked my head out through the doorway to the tv room, seeing the lights all off. [I] Hmm, I must’ve already gone to bed. This power is fucking amazing! [/I] Grabbing the sandwich my dad had made, I took a huge bite out of it. While chewing through the various assortments of meat and condiments, I explored the possibilities of my new found power. [I] I can do anything…literally, anything! I could turn into a movie star, and live a rich life of luxury… I could turn into the president, and try and make the world a better place…I can have sex….with ANYONE


[/I] My cock was hardening in my pants at the last possibility. As a horny teen who 24 hours ago had never even touched a boob, the possibility of absolute sexual freedom was astonishing. Not that the bathroom fuckings, school blowjobs, or hot threesomes I’d experienced today weren’t good, or anything I see you’re all ready for me, hmm?” a voice called out in the darkness. I stumbled a bit, thinking to be alone. All of a sudden, into the light walked Alyssa. Alyssa! Err, umm, you’re Alyssa, right? Crystal’s friend?” I spoke quickly, food dribbling from my mouth. She was only wearing her panties and that tight fitting, black bra. No need to play coy, Jim,” Alyssa said as she slowly walked towards me, “I already checked your bedroom, your wife is in the shower. Besides, I still owe you from last time.” A sexy grin escaped those pouty lips of hers, as her hand found her way to the tent in my pants. [I] Last time? What the fuck is going on? Has my dad been fooling around on my mom? [/I] Before I even had time to say anything, Alyssa had dropped to her knees, and my zipper dropped just as fast. “Alyssa, wait…oh…my…” Before I could even say anything, those sexy lips were wrapped around my cock, sucking loudly
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I threw my head back in ecstasy. I couldn’t even think straight, her mouth was pure bliss. Mmm…mmmm…*slurp*…mff….” Alyssa started moving her head up and down my hard shaft, taking in more and more of my meat each time. Her hand expertly jacked the length of my shaft not in her mouth, and from time to time she licked my balls, just like she did when I was Ryan. This girl knew how to suck dick. She alternated in giving quick, wet strokes to long, deep ones, never even choking when she forced the entire length of my hard on into her tight throat. And the noises she made, holy shit


They ranged from slurping and sucking sounds, to moans of pleasure. A few times, it sounded like she said “yummy!”, but it was hard to tell, with all that dick in her mouth. Other times, she would murmur things that sounded like “mmyhhmm”, like she had found what she was looking for. After about five minutes of getting my knob seriously serviced, my knees started to go weak. With my hands on her bobbing head, I groaned loudly and stood on my tippy toes as I felt my creamy cum shoot into her throat, and be instantly drained into her belly. With a few more strokes, she made sure she got every single drop, and finished with as final swallow, and a sexy smile. Still on her knees, she licked her puffy lips, “Mmm, that was good, baby. She got up off of the floor, and carefully put my cock back into my pants, zipping it up tightly. She turned around, and grinded her large, round ass into my crotch. “I just love giving you blowjobs, especially when your wife is in the same house”
SHOWER PORN

shower porn

ENTER TO SHOWER PORN
I just stood dumbfounded, trying to recover from the oral rape that I wish would happen everyday. With a final sway of her hips, and her big butt rubbing against of spent cock, she blew a kiss to me over her shoulder, and left the room, jiggling. “See ya real soon,” she called. I stood standing there for a few minutes, contemplating what had just happened. I wasn’t sure what I was more shocked at, the fact that my dad had been cheating on my mom, or the fact that he bagged such a hot little mistress. [I] Maybe there are downsides to this body-changing thing. Things I shouldn’t know. [/I] As I walked up the stairs to my room, I considered telling my mom what was really going on
[I] No, it’s not my place. My dad has to tell her. [/I] Before I could open the door to my room to change back into my real body, I heard a voice call out, “ ‘Bout time, sexy. My mom stood in the door to my parent’s room, wearing some incredibly sexy lingerie. “Mom?” I asked, in my mind panicking that I just called my mom that in my dad’s body. Luckily, it didn’t faze her in the least. That’s right, mommy is gonna have to teach you a lesson now,” she responded, dragging me into their room. I had never seen my mother like this – she was always plain Jane, happy, smiling – like a fake tv mom, or something. Seeing her like this, however, was just…weird! In her lingerie, she looked pretty hot. Her tits, which I thought were non-existent, were actually quite big, and pressed together sexily


Her body was also in pretty good shape, for being 44. She hid this all quite well, but I guess my sister had to get her looks from somewhere. Before I even had time to say anything, her hand was vigorously rubbing my crotch. Come on, where’s my little friend? Or should I say, my ‘big’ friend?” She said with a grin on her face, her boobs jiggling slightly as her arm worked my cock through my pants. [I] Shit! [/I] I thought, [I] With a body as old as my dads, there’s no way that he’ll be able to get hard right after that amazing blowjob…my mom will find out! [/I] After a few minutes of rubbing, and reaching no result, my mom just smiled. “Oh, not ready to play yet, hmm? Still recovering from me sucking you off in the restaurant?” My jaw dropped. “Or,” she continued, “just too tired from fucking me doggy style in the parking lot?” I couldn’t believe it; their relationship was better than I thought! Uhh, yeah, that was it, the parking lot,” I said, quickly trying to come up with something to avoid any suspicion. All right,” she said, kissing me on the lips, her tongue invading my mouth, “I’ll go get the viagra, you go downstairs and get a glass of water, ok? [I] Phew, a chance to get out of here [/I]
SHOWER PORN

shower porn

ENTER TO SHOWER PORN
“Will do, uhh, hunny.” I quickly left the room, and shut the door. Silently, I walked over to my room. I couldn’t help but hear the bed rocking in my sister’s room, along with various moans and groans. I opened the door to my room, looked at my sleeping body, and began the transfer. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - I instantly woke up when I transferred to my body, seeing my dad slowly shutting my door. I laid on my back for a bit, finding it hard to fall asleep with all the possibilities running through my mind, and still processing everything I had just found out. Eventually, I fell asleep, which was filled with some of the most normal dreams I’ve ever had in my entire life. TO BE CONTINUED….
CLUBTUG.COM

SHOWER PORN shower porn

shower porn, one position, high heels tits, she loves ass fucking, girl wants job, big tit solo blond, big booty bj, open whore, girlfriends lesbians sex, sexiest solo,
Related posts: mature sleeptube

Posted: 01:57, 2011-Dec-29
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB

Brunette heels blowjob. My Dad’s GF By Base13 When I was 14 my parents divorced. My mom freaked out and sent me to live with my dad. He had a new GF, Tess; I am thinking she had something to do with the breakup. My first thought was that Tess was way out of his league. She was in her 20s, blonde, and a real looker. While he was around she was great but when he had to go out of town I found out she turned into a drunken slob. With dad gone and her useless I had to look after myself but I did get a lot of freedom that way
Tess told me that as long as I didn’t rat her out to my dad she wouldn’t tell him about any minor trouble I got into. The story really starts when I invited my friend Mike over one afternoon to watch TV and hang out. When we came in I was totally embarrassed to find Tess passed out on the couch in front of the TV. I should have expected it. Dad had left the day before and it never brunette heels blowjob took her long to get tanked. Mike was cool and said we could hang out another day but I said “No, it wasn’t a problem. She is out till noon tomorrow and we don’t have to worry about waking her”. I turned on the TV and we sat on the floor in front of the couch to watch. As we are watching I keep noticing Mike looking back at Tess. He also starts shifting his position slightly and I finally realized he was looking up the bottom of her robe at her legs. I have to admit it I have done that a few times
EMILIABOSHE.COM
After trying to wake her once for a phone call and realizing how deeply she was unconscious I even lifted up her skirt to take a peek. I had been considering doing more but was still working up my nerve. I was mad at Tess and wanting to show off to Mike so I looked over at him and said “Nice legs, huh?”. He just nodded so I asked “Want to see more?” and reached over and slowly pulled the bottoms of her robe open. Mike stared at her legs and then looked at me in panic. “What if she wakes up and catches us?” I grabbed Tess by the shoulders and shook her and shouted “Wake up!” She didn’t so much as crack an eyelid. “See, bombs could go off and she won’t be moving before noon tomorrow”. Mike reached out and put a hand on her ankle and then shook her. Seeing no response he slid his hand up her leg to the knee


Still staring at her leg he said to me “Have you ever done any stuff while she was out like this?” I thought about lying but just said “I peeked under her skirt. I thought about doing more. Mike was still stroking her leg when he said “Dare you to touch her tits”. I had been thinking in that direction anyway and I wasn’t going to back down from a dare so I reached out with both hands and covered the front of her robe where her tits were. I started out groping them for the dare but as I started feeling what was in my hands my next thought was why didn’t I do this before? It never occurred to me to take my hands away; I just keep feeling through the fabric and gently squeezing them. I looked over at Mike and smiled “Dare you to touch her pussy!” He looked at me and then back at her legs and began to slowly slide his hand up her thigh and then over to the middle. I could guess where his hand was under the robe but he removed all doubt by using his other hand to open her robe exposing her panties. His hand was cupping her pussy and he was squeezing and touching like I was with her boobs. Part of me wanted to trade places with him but seeing him open her robe gave me an idea so I slipped my right hand inside her robe and felt the curve of her breast, moved up and cupped my hand, skin touching skin. It was even more exciting to feel it without cloth in the way and I again explored and squeezed. Mike was frozen watching me do this with his jaw hanging open. I used my other hand to untie her robe and push it back the rest of the way exposing her stomach and then her boobs


Except for her panties we were seeing her naked and it was so exciting I nearly forgot to breath. Right then the phone rang and we both snatched our hands away in panic. I scrambled over to the phone and it was my dad. He wanted to speak to Tess and for a moment I froze but she and I had an agreement. If she was drunk then I was supposed to say she was over at one of her girlfriends. Dad accepted this and I asked him how the meetings were going
He said they were fine and he would call again Friday evening before getting on the plane. I was reassured that there was no way he could walk in on us and I glanced over to see that Mike had taken my place and was playing with her tits. I said goodbye to my dad and went back over to the couch. Mike was sucking on her nipples by then and I was annoyed that I hadn’t gotten to try that. On the other hand her lower half was now free so I sat next to her legs and began running my hands up them enjoying the feel of her skin. I explained to Mike about my where my dad was and how he would not be back till Friday so we had no worries. He said “cool” and then moved up to her face and kissed her
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Somehow that surprised me more than all the touching we had done but then I relaxed and thought, “why not?” I slid my hands up to her pussy and began exploring it through the thin material of her panties. I knew I wanted to get those panties off but there was no hurry. Mike broke the kiss and then looked at me “I got a boner so hard it hurts”. I told him I did too and he said “how far can we go?” I answered “I don’t know” but I had been thinking about it. Not about how far we should go but just about getting caught. There was no way my dad could walk in. I knew from previously trying to wake her that Tess was out for the rest of the night. She had an IUD so that wasn’t a problem
“As long as we don’t leave any evidence we should be OK” I said to Mike. He didn’t need any further encouragement and promptly stood up and dropped his pants. He had been right, his boner was sticking out like a flagpole and he stepped out of his pants and then leaned over and began rubbing it against her tits. I stared at what he was doing for a moment and then looked down at her panties, reached up to the waistband and began slowly working them down. The top of her patch appeared and then the pink of her pussy. I worked them off and then ran my fingers through her bush and began to spread her thighs so I could see more. As my fingers began to explore her slit, spreading each fold to examine it, it occurred to me to copy Mike and get naked. I stood up and in seconds I was naked
And Mike had already taken my place and was exploring her pussy as I had been! I remembered her tits and moved up to grope them again and then suck on her nipples. I was a little annoyed at Mike for taking my place but also realized I might have never worked up the nerve get Tess naked without him there to dare me on. By this point Mike had a finger up her opening and was stroking it in and out. brunette heels blowjob He must have liked the feeling because he stood up and grabbed his boner and began rubbing it against her pussy and trying to stick it in. Damn, he was eager! I was willing to take things slower but I could understand his need. He used some spit as lube and managed to slide into her and began moving in and out


I looked up at her face to make sure she was not waking up and then noticed her lips. Moving closer I rubbed the tip of my cock across her cheek and chin and then placed it against her lips. I had to hold her jaw open as I slowly inserted the head of my boner into her mouth. She was warm and wet inside and I just held it there. Mikes thrusting was making her move so that was just enough sensation to feel good. I figured Mike wouldn’t last long and I wanted to hold off until I could fuck her too. It couldn’t have been more than a couple of minutes before Mike sped up, slammed into her, and groaned. I waited for him to pull out, stagger back and then grabbed the couch cushions and spread them on the floor
BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB

brunette heels blowjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB
“Grab her legs” I said as I slid her arms out of the robe and lifted her under the arms. We placed her on the floor and I moved to spread her legs and kneel between them. Mike sat down on the couch and watched as I moved forward and lay down on her. I was enjoying the feel of my skin against hers, especially her thighs and the feel of her breasts against my chest. I looked at her sleeping face and began moving my hips and trying to position my cock in her entrance. I could have reached down and positioned myself but I just kept trying different angles until I found her opening and began sliding into her. The head of my penis was probably still wet from her mouth and I tried not to think too much about where the other slippery lubrication had come from. Sliding in slowly I finally bottomed out and ground my pubis against hers
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Leaning forward I buried my face in her hair, enjoying the scent. I began moving my hips slowly in and out focusing on the feeling. I wasn’t going to last very long but I wanted to enjoy it as much as possible. It took a few strokes to work out the movement that gave the best feeling. I tried a few short strokes, long ones, sped up and slowed down, all to find out how each felt. Pulling back quickly was an interesting sensation followed by sliding in slowly and grinding my hips in a circle against her. All to soon I felt myself getting close to cuming and thought for a moment about just pounding pussy and letting it happen but instead I just settled on her and didn’t move. Did you cum?” Mike asked. No, I was getting close and wanted to make it last. Well, don’t take too long. I want to go again. I looked up and saw Mike rubbing his cock and he was already hard again
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Rising up I looked down past her boobs to see my penis with just the head buried in her slit. I moved my hips to watch it slide into her and back out before settling down on her. Sliding my arms under hers I gripped her shoulders and began pumping into her. In no time at all I was stroking as fast as my hips could move and when my orgasm hit I kept thrusting as I felt my cum shooting into her. Then my cock got too sensitive and I stopped moving and just relaxed on top of her. It would have been great to just relax and savor the moment but Mike immediately said “Move it! My turn. I rolled off feeling too relaxed to even try standing. Mike was on top of her almost before I could get out of the way and slipped in and began stroking right away


No variation, just steady stroking. He looked over at me with a grin on his face all without slowing. I lay there for a moment, watching my own live porn show. With each stroke her boobs would jiggle. Getting up on my knees I moved down to her feet and watched from that angle to see his cock pumping in and out of her pussy. As he moved in and out her pussy lips would part
BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB

brunette heels blowjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB
It was very wet down there and I wondered if any of that was her lube or if it was all cum. I went into the kitchen for a soda and then sat on the floor next to them to drink it. Mike was starting to pound faster and I didn’t think he would last much longer. I looked down and saw that I was already starting to get hard again. Mike seemed to be happy just fucking but I wandered what to try next. I had been looking at porn on the internet for a couple of years so I had seen a lot of stuff but some of those required the woman to move. A blow job would be nice. What about doggy style? The foot stool looked about the right height. About this time Mike’s strokes speeded up and he began breathing harder
BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB

brunette heels blowjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB
He came and collapsed on top of her. I continued sipping my drink and planning what I would do next, giving him a chance to enjoy that nice after cum feeling; More than he had done for me. Mike rolled off, got up and walked into the kitchen. I heard the frig open and then the pop of a soda can. I moved closer to Tess and began stroking her breasts, jiggling them and pulling on her nipples. She was a bit sweaty. Mike plopped down on the couch, took a swig of his soda. “You gona go again? Yea, I want to play a bit first.” I continued to explore her skin, staying away from her pussy as it was still sloppy wet with two loads of Mike’s cum and one of mine. This is fucking great. Can we do her till 10? My mom said I have to be home then. I said “That is 7 hours! Do you think you can get it up that many times? Mike: “One time I had this porn magazine and I jerked off six times in one day
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She is a lot hotter than a bunch of pictures. And I get breaks while you are doing her.” He was fingering his still limp penis while he said this. I never realized Mike was this direct about sex. In a way it was liberating as it meant I could be similarly direct. “Help me get her onto the footstool. I want try doggy style.” Together we placed her with her knees on the floor and her face down on the footstool
BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB

brunette heels blowjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB
I moved behind her, spread her legs, and inserted my erection between her pussy lips. Grabbing her hips I began thrusting into her. There was no difference in the feel of her pussy but it was a lot easier to thrust in and out. Mike was sipping his soda again, watching us, and fingering his penis. “How is it that way? Good. Do you want to try it when I am done? Sure.” After a few minutes he put down is soda and moved to kneel by her face


Lifting her head he used his hand to put his penis in her mouth. He was about half hard and managed to get all of it in. Not too rough.” I cautioned him. “We don’t want her wondering why her mouth is sore. And you can’t cum in her mouth. I know. I am just having fun till you are done and I can fuck her again”. He started sliding in and out and after a few minutes he was hard and not able to put in more than half. I had expected brunette heels blowjob my second fuck to last longer but the sight of what he was doing combined with the new position was really hot. I was already half way there
BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB

brunette heels blowjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB
Looking at Mike I had a sudden idea and said “How about we switch places? Mike didn’t answer but just pulled out and moved to take my place. Positioned at her head I copied what Mike had done and got half my cock in her mouth. Mike began pushing into her, shoving her on me with each thrust. Despite the excitement of being in her mouth I was getting less stimulation and felt I might actually last a while. Mike was actually lasting longer this time; I guess two cums would do that. He actually slowed, looked up at me, and said: “Let’s turn her over so we can see her boobs. I nodded and he pulled out and we rolled her over and repositioned her


Mike spread her legs straight out and to the side and moved back between them. At that angle he had to use his hand to position himself in her slit but soon was sliding in and out while playing with her pussy hair. I was presented with her head hanging backwards and her gaping mouth. Unlike Mike I only had to shift my hips a bit to get the head of my cock in her mouth. I grabbed a titty in each hand and began stroking and squeezing them while slowly exploring her mouth with my penis. Mike was stroking away watching me fondle her tits and poke her mouth. I was watching him slide in and out of her pussy and we were both thinking how lucky we were. He sped up, came and then leaned forward onto her. I moved my hands out of the way just as his head came to rest between her breasts. After a minute he rose up and thrust into her again. Was he ready to go so soon? No, he pulled out and wondered off to the kitchen
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I moved down between her legs, inserted my shaft into her slit, leaned forward on my elbows, and began thrusting. I was too close to worry about prolonging the fuck; I just thrust steady and quick until I felt myself starting to cum and then banged her as I added to the load of spunk inside her. Collapsing on top of her I enjoyed the relaxed feeling. Mike came in a few minutes later with a bag of chips, sat in front of the TV and began surfing channels. I finally pulled out and headed down the hall to take a shower. I was pretty stinky by that point. While showering I wondered how we would clean her up. It was going to be some work but was definitely worth it. Taking a shower is much quicker when one is already naked and not getting dressed again. When I came back into the living room Mike was dp toys blonde already fucking her again
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Same position, same steady stroke. Would he really be able to go till ten-o’clock? Damn, he was going to stop before than and help me get her cleaned up. I was not getting stuck with all the work. I went into the kitchen and started making a sandwich. I had not had dinner and all that activity, fucking, had turned horny into hungry. I yelled out to Mike asking if he wanted a sandwich and he said yes
BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB

brunette heels blowjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB
I put his plate on the end table, picked up the couch cushion that didn’t have a wet spot, and settled down to eat. I could have watched TV but found what Mike was doing more entertaining. I slowly ate my sandwich as Mike kept fucking. I took the plate back to the kitchen, got a soda, and sat drinking it while he kept going. I had originally been surprised that he was so quick but now he continued to fuck her for a good thirty minutes before finally cumming. When Mike finally came I took his place and fucked for a while until my knees started to hurt. We moved her back onto the floor and I continued fucking her in that position. It was cool having cum enough times so that I could keep going. By nine we were both spent and I told Mike we needed to start cleaning up
BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB

brunette heels blowjob

ENTER TO BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB
I was worried he might complain but he agreed right away. We used wet wash cloths to wipe her down. Mike spent an awful long time cleaning out her pussy. I don’t think I could have gotten her back on the couch without his help, dead weight and all that. Mike went to shower while I redressed her. Just panties and a bathrobe, not really difficult. I sat and played with her boobs, just couldn’t get enough of that, while I waited for Mike
He came out and watched me playing while he got dressed. Then he said “This was so cool!” and left. I closed up her bathrobe and went to take my own shower. After that I went to bed. In the morning I woke with a boner and was really tempted but I didn’t know how soon she would wake so I just wanked off thinking about the previous night.

BRUNETTE HEELS BLOWJOB brunette heels blowjob

brunette heels blowjob, creampie threesome girls, brunette ass solo, girls sperm sex, two lesbi, young black group girl, teen latina black, tits cock face cum, two teen deepthroat, chicks love cock, teen fucked pov,
Related posts: mature nude clips

Posted: 13:43, 2011-Dec-28
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

SUCK JOB

Suck job. Joe sat at the kitchen table with a mug of coffee in his hand. He was waiting for his daughter to join him for breakfast. It had been three years since his wife and her mother had passed away, and lately he had been noticing some changes in his teenage daughter. Her name was Kelly, and she had just turned sixteen. She seemed distant lately. She wouldn’t talk to him. But today, was bound to be different. Joe watched as his daughter sauntered into the kitchen in booty shorts and a sports bra
SUCK JOB

suck job

ENTER TO SUCK JOB
The shorts barely covered her ass, and the bra was too small for her growing breasts. He watched her as she hopped up onto the counter, leaving her legs spread open. He could see from his seat at the table, that she wasn’t wearing panties. He could also see that she kept herself clean-shaven. He mentally scolded himself for even looking at her. But at the same time, he couldn’t help but notice the tightness in his pants becoming worse and worse. He shifted in his chair hoping to get his mind onto something besides his daughter’s pussy. He watched as she spread her legs a little more. Daddy,” She said. “Why are you looking at me like that? He hesitated
SUCK JOB

suck job

ENTER TO SUCK JOB
“Well honey, I think you should hop off the counter. But why Daddy?” She asked. Your shorts are a little short honey; I can see things I shouldn’t be seeing. She frowned. “Oh. I just thought you’d like to see me like this. I remember Mom used to wear shorts like this all the time and you never complained. That’s different, Kelly.” He said. “I shouldn’t be thinking about you that way. But Daddy, what if I wanted you to? What? Kelly hopped off the counter. She walked over to him and sat on his lap. I can feel your cock Daddy,” She giggled. He stared at his daughter. “Honey, I don’t think this is right. You don’t want my pussy Daddy?” She asked. Joe shivered. The sound of those words coming out of his daughter’s mouth was girlfriends amateurs all but making him crazy


“Honey, I don’t think we should be doing this. Doing what Daddy?” Kelly asked innocently as she got off her father’s lap and knelt down in front of him. Joe didn’t speak. He watched as his teenage daughter pulled his pajama pants down passed his hard cock. He wasn’t wearing any underwear so as soon as the pants left his waist his cock sprang out into the air. Oh Daddy,” Kelly said. “Your cock looks so nice. Joe didn’t move. He wanted her to touch his cock, but he knew it was wrong. Kelly’s small hand wrapped around his cock and began stroking it slowly
SUCK JOB

suck job

ENTER TO SUCK JOB
Joe’s eyes rolled to the back of his head as he suppressed a moan. Kelly, stop.” He said unconvincingly. Kelly smiled as she lowered her mouth over his cock. He could feel her tongue swirling around the head of his cock as her other hand moved to his balls. He moaned, unable to stop his daughter from what she was doing. He had been dreaming about this for a while now but had sworn to never make the first move. Unconsciously, Joe moved his hand to the back of his daughter’s head forcing the last few inches of his dick into her mouth. She gagged but that didn’t stop him. Eventually the gagging stopped, and she was deep throating his cock


Joe moaned as his daughter looked up at him, his cock buried deep in her throat. He could feel that he was going to cum soon. Baby,” He panted. “Daddy’s gunna cum. She pulled his cock out of her mouth and continued to jerk him off. “I want you suck job to cum on my face Daddy. All it took was her words, and before he could stop himself, Joe was cumming on his daughter’s face. When he was finished, she took his cock back into her mouth. Daddy, I want you to fuck me.” She said. Honey, I need a little time,” He panted. She refused and surpsingly enough to him, he had his cock rock hard again in minutes. She moved away from her father and pulled her shorts down
He could see how wet her pussy was from where he was standing. She bent herself over the table and looked over her shoulder at her father. Daddy, you don’t have to worry about popping my cherry.” She giggled. “I did that myself. I didn’t want it to hurt the first time you fucked me. Joe was beside himself. He walked over to his daughter and lined his cock up with her pussy. He tried to push it, but she was really tight


It pushed the head of his cock into her pussy and moaned. The tightness was unbelievable. His daughter moaned. Go all the way Daddy,” She moaned. “I want your cock. Joe grunted as he thrusted the rest of his cock into his daughter’s tight pussy. He thrusted hard, as he wrapped his arm around her stomach, letting his hand fall by her pussy. He played with her clit while he fucked her. He pushed his cock into her pussy over and over again, loving it


On one thrust, his daughter screamed, and he knew he had found her g-spot. He repositioned suck job himself so that he hit it dead suck job on ever time his thrusted his hard cock into her tight pussy. Daddy, I’m going to cum.” She moaned. Joe moaned as he thrusted harder into his daughter’s pussy. By now, Kelly was pushing herself back on his cock as well. Joe continued to rub his daughter’s clit between his fingers while he fucked her. He could feel himself reaching his orgasm. He thrusted again and could feel Kelly’s pussy grabbing his cock
SUCK JOB

suck job

ENTER TO SUCK JOB
She screamed as she reached her orgasm, causing her pussy to grab at his dick harder than before, sending him over the edge. Fuck Kelly,” Joe grunted. “I’m gunna fill you pussy with cum. Kelly moaned at her father’s words and Joe continued to thrust as he filled his daughter’s pussy with his cum.

SUCK JOB suck job

suck job, anal teens group public, big threesome, pornstar anal fuck, girl masturbating in bath, telephone, girl big tit masturbating, monica mayhem out of control, pornslut gets,
Related posts: good milf porn

Posted: 12:34, 2011-Dec-26
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

MILF GETS CUM ON TITS

Milf gets cum on tits. Carol The phone only rang twice. 'Hello' she said. 'Carol, it's David, do you fancy a bit of company lunchtime? There could be two of us.' 'What do you mean?' She asked 'Well, were you serious when you said you fancied a threesome?' You can sense the grin when someone replies and I could see the smile spreading across her face. 'Why not?' came the reply. 'I'll see you about 11:30 then. Be good.' 'I'll be better when I see you.' And the phone clicked off. An image of Carol formed in my min. She was 55, about 5'4" and painfully thin with no breasts to speak of


You could encircle the top of her thighs with two hands. And, although she was not bow legged (in fact her knees touched when she stood with her feet together) it was still possible to get your hand between the top of her thighs and play with her sex. Now for the second part, a suitable companion. I had to see if Andy was available. Andy was 25 and had been involved in a fairly serious accident a couple of years previously which had affected part of his brain and left him unable to work. The courts had awarded him a substantial settlement in view of the future consequences for him but he was, to a certain extent dependent on his parents. To give them a break from him, he attended a day centre from 11 to 3 pm twice a week collected and returned by a minivan. He hated it so as soon as possible he left the centre and walked the 200 yards round the corner to the nearest pub. This is where we met as my wife and I ran the pub. Andy's brain damage, while not very serious seemed to have damaged the part of the brain which held inhibitions and that is how I found out quite quickly that he was permanently randy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Some time later we left the pub and had gone on to different careers. Mine was selling insurance which gave me a goodly amount of free time during the day. Knowing this was one of Andy's days for visiting the centre I parked across the road and waited for the transport to arrive. I saw him jump out of the minivan and waved to him. He saw me and came over beaming. 'What you doing here?' he asked 'How soon before you can get away, and for how long?' A quizzical expression crossed his face
'I have someone we can go and visit for a bit of fun.' 'I need to milf gets cum on tits be here for a while but can get out in about half an hour.' He said. 'So, about 11:30?' He nodded and I added 'I'll see you then.' He went into the centre and I got back into the car. With a load of paperwork to do, I sat and filled out forms until there was a tap at the window. I motioned Andy to get in and started the engine. Whilst he buckled up his seat belt he asked 'Where are we going?' 'I have a friend, Carol is her name, that I met at the new pub we ran. She's great fun and a week or so ago she mentioned to me that she fancied a threesome. You up for it?' 'Yes, that'd be good.' The look on his face said it all


Ten minutes later we pulled up outside Carol's block of flats. I pushed the button and announced myself to Carol and she buzzed us in. She was at the door of the flat dressed in her usual black slacks and white blouse, no bra and her feet bare. I kissed her quickly on the lips and said 'Hi pet, this is Andy.' 'Hello Andy, she said and put her face up to his puckered her lips and waited for him to kiss her. He did the same as me and then she turned around and we followed her inside. The flat was tiny, a small sitting room with an adjoining kitchenette, one bedroom and a small bathroom with the toilet next door. I could sense the two of them sizing each other up


Both has scars on their faces, Andy's from the accident, but Carol would never say where hers came from. My suspicion was an abusive ex-husband from little comments that were dropped from time to time but I never pressed the point. Carol led us into the sitting room and I sat next to her on the sofa while Andy took the remaining chair. An awkward moment ensued. Quite where do you start something like this? So, I put my arm round Carol and pulled her to me pressing my lips to hers. She responded eagerly, her tongue insinuating its way into my mouth. Whilst we kissed I unbuttoned the top of her blouse, exposing her little breasts to Andy's view. Tiny they may have been, but the shape was exquisite


Small size meant no sag, even at her age and her aureoles were pink and small with little buds of nipples which had already become firm. Andy had crossed the room and kneeled in front of her his hands easily encircling her breasts. He bent his head and took one of the nipples in his mouth and sucked eagerly. Carol's arms went from round me and I felt her hand go down to my crotch feeling for my zip. Her other hand was doing the same to Andy. Remember I said he had no inhibitions. Her stood up and in one quick movement had unzipped his trousers and pushed them down along with his underpants. His cock sprang out, already half erect. The knob end had come out of his foreskin and it was even now 6 inches long. Carol caught hold of it and said 'Why don't we go into the bedroom?' Nothing needed to be said


Andy had to hold up his trousers with his hands and he walked and half shuffled behind us to the room next door. Immediately he started to finish undressing and I guessed we were going to have to overcome his eagerness before we went too much further. 'You're going to have to make him come quite quickly.' I whispered in Carol's ear 'Otherwise there will be no controlling that cock.' She nodded and I finished unbuttoning her blouse then helped her shrug it off Andy had laid on the bed and she laid down beside him and took his swollen member in her hands. Meanwhile I undressed and, having done so unzipped Carol's slacks, removed them and her panties. She spread her legs and exposed her vagina to Andy's gaze. She did not depilate, but the hair on her mound was fine fair and quite sparse so the full details of her cunt were easily visible. Her mound was well formed and there was just the merest hint of her inner lips visible. The inner lips had gone red and there was a glistening at the entrance indicating that she had started to get very wet
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Andy put his hands between her legs and I saw him insert two fingers into her willing cunt. She lowered her head to his cock and the bulb disappeared into her mouth. He started to grunt and push and I could see his cock start to pulse. Carol lifted her head and continued to run her hands rapidly up and down the shaft. Within a few seconds his cock erupted, the first shot of semen spurting a couple of feet in the air landing on Carol's face the second not so high and landed back on his stomach. His cock continued to pulse semen for several seconds, the white fluid running over her hands. She put her hands to her mouth and licked the thick, white fluid off her fingers and used her tongue to mop up the drop on his belly. She lifted her hand to her face to wipe off the cum that was now running down her cheek but I bent down and licked it off her face for her. I moved my lips to her mouth and, when my tongue flicked into her mouth I could still taste the salty tang of his cum
Her hand went to my cock which was already erect and pulled at it to guide me inside her. Her cunt was wet and I slid into her easily. I pushed her legs together and straddled her, my cock still inside her cunt. I lifted up onto my hands so that both she and Andy could see my hardened penis sliding in and out of her. Lying down, Carol's small boobs disappeared entirely but her hardened nipples stood out like pebbles. Andy leaned over and again took her nipple in his mouth and I could see Carol gasp as he teased it with his teeth
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She had taken hold of his cock again, which I could see was already starting to starting to harden. I eased up my strokes and let her bring him back to erection. Within 5 minutes his cock had gone back to its full length of 8" so I pulled my penis out of her and motioned for him to take my place. He needed no second bidding, almost diving to get between her legs an unceremoniously pushed his swollen member into her. Fortunately she was extremely well lubricated and his cock lid in easily. She had the presence of mind to put her hands on his hips and stopped the full going length into her
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
'Gently.' She said 'There's no rush.' He pushed up on his elbows and I could see all but the last inch or so of his cock was inside her. He got the message and started to stroke long and slow, almost pulling out and then gently pushing home until within a few strokes his cock was pushing its full length into her. I lay beside them and watched as she closed her eyes and gave little gasps each time his cock was pushed all the way. Andy was young and inexperienced but had a high libido. Within two minutes his breathing became laboured and his thrusts more insistent. With one last thrust he pushed almost all the way into her and I could see his cock pulse as he emptied another load of semen, this time into her willing cunt. He then pushed in and out a few more times as his cock released its last few drops
When he pulled his cock out of her I could see it shining with her cunt juices and his semen. As you may have guessed, I like the taste of cum and bent down between Carol's legs to clean her up. The outside of the vagina was streaked with her juices, astringent and feminine tasting and then, as I pushed my tongue into her slit I could taste the mix of the semen that was now starting to run out of her cunt. As the juices ran, I lapped them up, flicking my tongue over her clit. She gasped every time I hit the bud eventually I turned all my attention to it. She began to buck, each time she did so I pushed that little bit harder with my tongue on her clit. Then, every time she relaxed a small stream of pee was squirted from her cunt. I allowed the urine to flow, lapping it up as she did so. Eventually she pushed one last time her cunt pulsing pushing out a stream of pee


I lifted my face and watched the stream arc out over the bed and onto the floor. Then I cleaned he up licking the remainder of the urine from the outside of her cunt. Andy looked amazed. 'I've never seen a lady do that before.' He said Carol turned to him 'Did you like it?' she asked. He nodded. We looked at one another as we could both see that his cock was starting to erect again. Where on earth did he get that kind of stamina? I nodded to Carol and she knew what to do next. She leaned down and took his member in her mouth bringing it very quickly to full erection. Meantime she spread her legs so I could insert a couple of fingers into her still wet vagina. I coated my fingers in the lubricant pulled them out and used it to wet the roseate hole of the anus
Very quickly I was able to slide my finger into her asshole. Carol sat up and I laid down on my back, allowing her to straddle me and lower herself onto my cock. With very little effort my swollen penis pushed all the milf gets cum on tits way into her ass. This we had prearranged as Carol had also confided that wanted to be double penetrated. As I had no previous idea how big Andy's cock was going to be it had been decided that the smaller penis would go into her ass, the larger into her cunt. Mine is barely 7" fully erect, Andy's over an inch bigger with a greater girth. When my cock was fully home she motioned Andy to squat between her legs
Mine were spread as far apart as I could get them. He positioned himself and I felt his cock slide into her cunt, only a small membrane of flesh dividing mine from his. He started to thrust, his cock sliding up and down inside her fortuitously massaging mine in the process. This time he took a little longer slowly pushing in and out of her. I could move only a little, his and her weight combining to prevent me from thrusting as I would like to have done. I closed my eyes and ran my hands up and down Carol's body savouring the feel of her slim form and cupped her tiny breasts, played with her hardened nipples and allowed myself to enjoy the sensation of Andy's cock rubbing against mine. Eventually I felt my climax build and obviously, so did Andy, as his thrusts once again became harder and more energetic. The knob end swelled as my cock began to jerk, exploding jet after jet of semen into her ass and then just as I did, I felt his cock pulse as once again her cunt received yet another load of his cum. At that point everyone relaxed, Andy pulled his cock our of her cunt and as mine deflated it slipped out of her ass. We rolled apart in a tangle of arms and legs, thoroughly sated. Slipped my arm under Carol's head I cradled her while she relaxed on her back, one of her legs thrown over mine, the other over Andy exposing her well used cunt to the world


I ran my hand down her belly, over the sparse mound of pubic had and into her very wet hole. I lifted my fingers and licked them, savouring the delicious mix of cunt juice and semen. 'I need to pee.' Said Carol pushing herself up and disentangling herself from the mix of and legs. She looked at Andy and asked 'Do you want to watch?' He nodded enthusiastically and both of us followed her to the small bathroom down the hall. Carol climbed into the bath legs apart and crotch thrust forward. We both stood and watched. A couple milf gets cum on tits of yellow droplets formed at the edge of her cunt and dribbled into the bath. The dribble became a steady trickle and then a perfect stream of pale yellow fluid arced from her cunt and splashed down into the bath
MILF GETS CUM ON TITS

milf gets cum on tits

ENTER TO MILF GETS CUM ON TITS
I put my hand in the flow whilst Andy watched then bent down and allowed it to run into my mouth savouring gulps of the warm, salty liquid. The flow slowed once again to a trickle and ceased. Once again I used my tongue to clean her cunt. After we cleaned ourselves we retired to the lounge and Carol made us a cup of tea. Looking at my watch I said to Andy 'Unfortunately we have to deliver you back to the centre very soon.' So we made our goodbyes to Carol and left so I could return him and I wanted very means a lot much to come back. On the journey back be talked about what we had just done. 'Good fun?' I asked. Andy was never one for much conversation so he just nodded
I waved and watched as he went into the day centre, started the car and drove back to Carol's expecting a further session, After all, I had only cum once and was still in the mood for more. When I got there, she had company, a small, dumpy redheaded female of 30. 'This is Mary.' Carol said introducing her. I thought the afternoon spoiled, but I was wrong.........



MILF GETS CUM ON TITS milf gets cum on tits

milf gets cum on tits, blonde bimbo swallowing, hardcor pornstar, and her pornstar friend, gets the chicks, lesbian corset, black couch fucking, girls doing huge dicks, shaved teen lesbian, vintage pussy, she licks his ass then he fucks her,
Related posts: private mature megaupload

Posted: 01:44, 2011-Dec-25
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

TEEN LINGERIE CUM

Teen lingerie cum. No! No! It was just a dream. Again! I started to blink as I sat up. My pants were wet, again. I sighed to myself as I stood up and stripped down, looking for a new pare of boxers. It was 6:47 AM. Might was teen lingerie cum well stay up for school now. School, I hated the place, ever since Ben got a new girlfriend
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
Not like we would continue our secret sex relationship. I knew it would end, but after just a week in a half? Okay, he was right. It did seem fishy that he came to get me out of class every day. But I can’t help but miss it. Then he had to go out and get himself a girlfriend just so people wouldn’t think he was gay. I think that’s the thing that hurt most of all. I dragged myself from class to class
I quit band because it was so awkward between us. I said I just wanted homeroom, and more time for lunch. The real reason was him. I never went to the locker room anymore. My days just changed. All for a fling? Damn I felt stupid. On my way to third period, I was still kicking myself. Ben ended it about three weeks ago, and I was still in my depressed stage. We didn’t date or anything, but I did feel some connection other then sex


I was too wrapped up with my thoughts; I didn’t even notice I was on the ground with my books going everywhere. Ohmygod! I am sooo sorry!” I looked up and felt my heart jump into my throat. A surfer blond haircut, tan skin, blue eyes, rather well built; this guy was beautiful. He fell to the ground and started to pick up my books and papers. I guess I ran into him when my mind was running around Ben. No, no. I got it.” My voice cracked. I started to help him as everyone started to walk by
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
My cheeks blushed from embarrassment, and I saw that his did too. We both stood up and he handed me to books. S-S-Sorry again.” He stuttered. It was then I noticed how tall he was. Almost a foot taller then me; Ben’s size. It’s fine.” I didn’t want the conversation to end. And he seemed so nice; I was starting to wonder if he played for my team. “I haven’t seen you around here.” It was a small school; I knew he was a new student


“What’s your name? Jake.” He gave a small shrug. “And yours? Damien.” My voice cracked again. I couldn’t believe I was talking to him. Then I felt someone behind me. I blinked a bit and turned around. My heart took a second jump; it seemed to be wanting out of my throat. It was Ben. Hey Damien.” He said in a normal tone. “See you and Jake seemed to have met
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
New senor. From California.” He said the word California like it was a prized jewel he just got his hands on. Yeah, my dad’s in the military. We... move a lot.” Jake said with regret. Military dad. Ouch. I would hate to have one of those. “Ben was just showing me around. The bell is about to ring.” A teacher announced as she walked by
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
This was our cue to stop the tea party and get to class. See you around... Damien, right?” Jake questioned, his totally hot face twisted up in his confusion. Yeah. Damien.” Ben said for me as he skimmed past me. There was plenty of room in the hall, but he made it seem like we were stuck in a small closet. Then I felt it. Was... he hard? Or semi hard? Or was that his cell phone? My mind raced to figure out what I just felt him rub in-between my ass cheeks. I tried not to spend any time on my thought and ran to my next class. English sucked… big time
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
I really hated it. I sat there, trying to pay attention, trying not to think of Hunky Jake and Hot Bod Ben. But my brain’s head was losing to my cock’s head. The teacher told us to open the books and start our assignment. Well, fuck. I had my math book still. I sighed and raised my hand, asked to go to my locker, and then left the room. I strolled down the hall, taking my time, and got to my locker
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
I twisted the code and opened the door. Dropping my book in, I was jerked backwards. My hands were behind my back and a hand was covering my mouth. I couldn’t scream, it was just muffled. Hello, big boy.” Jake’s voice whispered into my ear just before he let me go. The shy Jake I saw in the halls seemed to have gone away. Jake!” I said, royally pissed off. “What the hell, man?” I kept my voice quiet, although my anger was still showing in it. He was just snickering the whole time. I slammed my locker and turned back to him


“What was that about? Well... uh. I was supposed to meet you and Ben in the locker room, for some fun.” He winked with the word fun. Now I was totally confused. Just to add to the confusion, Ben popped up out of no where. “There you are. Your teacher said that you were at your locker.” I blinked a bit; they were both wearing gym shorts, and muscle shirts
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
It view sent shivers down my spine. Wait. What’s going on?” Jake grabbed on my arm and pulled me into the gym, which my locker was conveniently next to. Ben fallowed, pushing me into the boy’s locker room. Right when we were in, Jake kissed me. My mind was spinning as I was smashed between the wall and his hot body


I could feel a budge from his short press against my thigh. Sorry Damien... but we are kinda.” Ben started out, but he seemed almost in pain to say them. Lucky for him, Jake stepped in. Horny. I haven’t gotten anything since we left Cal. And my ‘girlfriend’ wants to wait until marriage.” Ben added. Was he going to cheat on her, with me? Were they both just using me? I felt another twitch of pain, but my own member started to harden. Ben locked the door, not waiting to see what my answer was, and then started to strip
Jake pulled away from me, and did the same. If you can’t beat them, join them right? God, I can’t wait to have my cock in you.” Jake said, his blue eyes gleaming as he sat down in his boxers. What if I wanted his ass first?” Ben said, in a half serous, half joking tone. He took a seat next to Jake, also in his boxers. I got down into my boxers, letting them argue over me. My cheeks were red hot from the flattery. I looked at both of them


Ben, with his farmer tan, hot body; he was slightly hairy. Treasure trail, small amount of chest hair, and great pit hair. And I remembered the wonderful feel of his pubes against my ass cheeks. And then there was Jake. Hot surfer tan, he had a treasure trail also, but you could only see it in the right light, being all his hair was blond. His pit hair was the same, but he had a good amount. No chest hair to speak off


He wasn’t a built as Ben, but he was slimmer. I got an idea.” Ben broke my train of thought. He stood up, grabbed a towel and then practically ran at me. I flinch as he almost tackled me, lucky for me he caught my body before it smacked into the ground. The next thing I know, my hands were tied behind my back with the towel. Ben and his bondage. Perfect.” Ben smiled as he pulled his boxers off. There it was. The perfect cock I have been missing for so long
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
My cock jumped just at the sight of it, growing to its full length in a matter of seconds. My breath grew shallow teen lingerie cum as Ben sat down on the bench, the bench in-between his legs and his droopy ball sack was lightly placed on it. I didn’t notice when Jake lost his boxers, but when I saw him naked I got an eyeful. The boy’s blond pubes started to make my mouth water. His cock was almost as tan as the rest of his body. My heart skipped a beat as I saw the length. His cock has to be at least seven inches. Ben was around eight, if I had to guess. Both of them together made me feel incredibly inaccurate with my six in a half hard on. I gave out a shallow breath as I looked around


Three boys, two of them naked, me in boxers and tied up. But we were just sitting there. Jake practically jumped up and shook his head. “You guys are too slow!” He commented as if we were lame or something. He walked over to me, helped me up, and then began to rub his cock up my short and onto my leg, and kissed me. A small moan was released from both of us as our smooth skin rubbed up against each other
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
His hands started to trace my body, around my chest, rubbing and slightly twisting my nipples. Then I felt a pare of teen lingerie cum great big hands wrap around me. Along with the hands, I felt a hard cock rub between my cheeks, through the fabric of my boxer short. I leaned back onto Ben as both of them started to kiss up and down my chest. I was in total bliss, unable to understand how someone like me had two incredible guys kissing my body. It was Ben who started to pull my shorts down first, and then Jake joined in too. With both of them lightly tugging, and lightly kissing, my underwear fell down to my ankles
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
Both of them didn’t waist any time, Ben made a quick thrust in-between my cheeks while Jake pushes his cock and mine together. A slight moan came out of my mouth and was muffled by Jakes lips. After a few seconds of dry humping each other, Jake moved away to sit on the bench, and Ben quickly fallowed. I went to sit with them, but Ben pushed me back a bit so I couldn’t sit. Sorry, but we have a plan.” Ben spoke, I could see in his face that was quite excited. I moved my tied up hands a bit, but stood there. I eyed the two as they got close together. They pushed their two hard-ons together, as if they were going to compare the size


Right there was proof that Ben was bigger. Jake wrapped his hand around both of the cocks, barely able to hold both of them, and then smiled at me. No! No way!” I stated as my mind made the connection. “No way am I loose enough to get double entered Ben and Jake laughed before Jake spoke; “Well, it’s time to loosen up, kid. I shook my head. It was going to hurt like hell. I couldn’t do it


Other students would hear my screams way a crossed the school. No way was I going to. But it was two to one. And not only where they bigger then me, my hands were tied. I was screwed, in more then one way. I started to back up but Ben stood up to stop me
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
“Come on, I know how much you loved having me in you. Think of what it would be like to have two hard cocks in you.” His voice was sweet and seductive. I licked my lips as I thought about it. It would be painful. No doubt about that. But pleasurable? If I was so scared of it, then why was my cock jumping at the idea? We will start off slow.” Ben said as he sat back down, and laid down on his back on the bench, cock in the air. I nodded and walked over to him, not much else I could do. I swung my leg over his chest, and was about to sit on his cock
EMILIABOSHE.COM
It was Jake’s hands that guided me down on the stiffy. Ben’s hands were behind his head, showing off his flexed muscles and his armpit hair. His goofy grin on his face as I slid down his length. It didn’t hurt as much as the first time, but there was still a slight pain. He gave a thrust up into me, causing a stutter into my breath, again and again as Jake held me steady from behind. Ben and I grunted and moaned together before Jake let go


He licked down my back before getting to my crack. He licked my hole, lubing it up for Ben, even though it wasn’t needed. He went back and fourth between licking my ass, and licking the cock fucking it. It didn’t last long, because Jake couldn’t wait any longer. He scooted up behind me, and pushed his hard dick next to Ben’s. He shook my head, saying I wasn’t ready, but he ignored me. As I went up and down on Ben’s cock, he kept trying to force his in


He was rejected many times; my tight ass wouldn’t let him in. He kept trying though. Finally, he spat on his hand and started to rub himself. I swallowed as he pushed his cock against Ben’s one more time, and then slowly started to poke the edge of my open hole. I grunted as I kept bouncing, for what ever reason I didn’t want to stop. Each time I went down more of his cock head went in. I couldn’t imagine this was very pleasurable for him, but he was slowly making his way in. After a couple of seconds, his head finally slid in. My eyes shut tight as I fought back a scream
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
It hurt. Just like I knew it would. Then he slid more of himself in. Once he was satisfied with being in me, Ben and Jake both let me catch my breath. I couldn’t picture it in my head, the thought of having both of them in me. It was too unreal. I was finally getting use to the size, which was taking a long time, but Jake didn’t wait
He started to thrush quickly into my ass and back out. Ben emitted a moan; I could visualize it felling great having one cock rubbing yours, while fucking someone. Soon he was starting to thrust, opposite of Jake. It was incredible. Jake’s chest was pressed hard against my back. His large warm hands wrapped around me as he fucked me


Ben’s hands were placed on my thighs, as he used them to help himself thrust into me. Ben’s legs were over Jake’s, and my legs were over Ben’s, making this very easy for the both of them just to fuck the hell out of me. When ever Jake would go up into me, Ben would go down, and when Jake would pull a bit of his length out, Ben would shove his in.. It was as if the two were fighting for my anal room. I looked down at my flopping hard-on. I found myself, once again, unable to touch it


To jerk it when I needed it most. I felt the need to orgasm. To spill my cum all over Ben’s body again. Not like I could teen blowjob asslick ask, I couldn’t even talk through my panting and moaning. They couldn’t either


Finally I felt a cock brush my prostate. Then again, and again as if they were taking turns, seeing who could make me cum first. My hands fought in the towel’s knot, unable to control my body anymore. I started to spasm and twist, feeling my orgasm coming. I started to grind my teeth together; the only thing I was able to hear was my blood pumping in my ears. I was brought back to earth by Jake’s scream. I panted and looked back at him. It was as if he was being tortured, his face was twisted up in what looked like pain. Only I knew better, and I also felt his cum shooting up into my intestines
With this new found lube, Ben started to pound the hell out of me, all the while making Jake’s cock throb and shoot out more of his seed. I couldn’t take anymore, and feeling the warm cum leak from me tossed me over the edge. I threw my head back and gave a scream that made Jake’s seem like a whisper. Thick ropes of cum shot out of my piss slit, landing on Ben’s chest once again. My body was shaking with pleasure and Jake held me up, all the while slowly pumping his limp member in and out of me. The only one left was Ben, he was still hammering my hole like there was no tomorrow. His toes curled as he shoved himself as deep as he could go
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
Finally I felt his cum start to mix with Jake’s, filling me up beyond my limit. I licked my dry lips after recomposing myself. Both boys pulled out of me, sending a flood of cum out of my fuck hole. I wanted to fall down I was so tired. Jake caught me from falling, and then started to play with my nipple from behind. I look at his beautiful blond hair
It was matted down with sweat, and I could only imagine what I looked like. I peered up at Ben, who already was getting dressed, and he gave a warm smile at me. My heart twisted inside of me. I loved that smile. Then I thought, are we going to be nothing more then fuck buddies? Ben thanked us, and then left. I have to admit, it was an odd exit, but I think he wanted to leave before any teachers showed up. Smart boy
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM
It was around this time I noticed I was still in Jake’s arms. I leaned up and looked back at him. There was a huge grin on his face, from ear to ear. Then we both stood up and he started to untie my hands. So... what are you doing tomorrow night?” He asked in a casual tone.
TEEN LINGERIE CUM

teen lingerie cum

ENTER TO TEEN LINGERIE CUM

TEEN LINGERIE CUM teen lingerie cum

teen lingerie cum, brunette teasing you, asian loves to eat cum, blacks bed sex, gets ass big cock, big boobs and vaginal, lolly hardcore, blonde stockings big cock, free fuck young girls, guys fuck,
Related posts: movie mature panty

Posted: 11:41, 2011-Dec-23
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

TWO POV BATHROOM

Two pov bathroom. [B]Introduction: The Wolf[/B] Once upon a time there was a sweet little girl covered in a bright red cloak, whom everyone who saw her loved her. She was walking through the woods when a Huntsman came up to her. "Good day to you, young lady." "Thank you, Mister." "Where are you going to?" "To grandmother's." "And what are you carrying under your cloak?" "Grandmother is sick and weak, and I am taking her some cake and wine. We baked yesterday, and they should give her strength." "Little Red Riding Hood, just where does your grandmother live?" "Her house is a good half hour from here in the woods, under the three large oak trees. "There's a hedge of hazel bushes there. You must know the place," said Little Red Riding Hood. Then the huntsman warned, "Be careful, there's a vicious wolf in this forest. And he does vile unspeakable things to his prey." "Don't worry, I'll be okay
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Thank you." she replied with a smile and runs off. "Bye the way, what your name!?" He blowjob made shout. "Every body just calls me Red" she answers before two pov bathroom she disappears. The huntsman then hears sounds rushing near by. When he turn to see what it was, he see a large furry creature running towards Red's direction. He grabs his gun and follows in pursuit. He knows what the creature is and where it's going. For a human, he has the speed to the half hour trek into a few minutes. He sees the house under three oak trees. Once he's close enough he hears the Wolf's terrifying voice says, "Now it's time for me to devour my lunch!" The hunts man kick open the door and says, "Don't worry, I'll save you." "But who will save you from me," said Little Red Riding Hood. "Huh, what did you just say," asked the huntsman as he turned around with an shocked face
TWO POV BATHROOM

two pov bathroom

ENTER TO TWO POV BATHROOM
Once he saw Little Red Riding Hood, she had her cloak open to reveal her stark naked body and she was holding a club. She whack the his head with her club, two pov bathroom causing him to collapse on the floor and to drop his gun which The Wolf took. Then the Huntsman noticed the giant anthropomorphic Wolf towering over him. The Wolf was 10 feet tall, with thick black fur, blood red eyes, razor sharp fangs, and an erect cock that is the size and thickness of a humans arm. "I‘m sorry, but I‘m following Master‘s orders," said Little Red Riding Hood as she rushes to the Wolf’s waist and grasps it eagerly. "I‘ll do anything for Master." She rubs her hands against the Wolf’s cock, and then tried to please it with her tits and mouth to the huntsman’s horror. The Wolf reaches over and grabs the huntsman and says, "This was an elaborate plan I cooked up. You huntsmen go hunting my kind and nearly wiped us out. I have to rely on this fucking bitch to satisfy my urges, so I decided to avenge what you did to my kind


But to exact my revenge, I needed bait. So I captured her and through some other means deviant means, I made her my cock-loving slave. Told her to travel along the road as a naive little girl off to grannies and never ever break character, in hope to lure some stupid gullible prey." "You… You monster." "HAHAHA, compliments won‘t save you," replied The Wolf as he began to munch on the huntsman and once he was done, he release his load in Little Red Riding Hood‘s mouth. "Looks like we both had a good lunch, eh, bitch." "Yes, but what about dinner, Master?" "We will wait and see if anyone else comes here and if not, I still have one pig left." [B]Introduction: The Prince[/B] Once upon a time a prince of a nation was sleeping in his bed as two of his maid sucked on his dick to awaken him. He eventually awaken to see the busty maid service him and releases his essence all over there face. "How's breakfast?" asked the Prince "Delicious as always, my Prince!" replied the maid named Maddie. "May we have some more?" "Sorry, not today, my dear." Replied the Prince with a devious smile. "Oh, no, suck him dry, Maddie." Demanded Carol as she started taking off her clothes
"Kings orders. Nothing like the fiasco like last time. Stripe Maddie." Today was the day of the all too important Royal ball where all the most important people of the kingdom and even officials of nearby kingdoms would be attending. Any action or word can lead to a major scandal... Like what happened last time when the archduke found his wife fucking him on the balcony. Something that caused quite a stir. As the Prince he must attend and the king wanted to make sure he didn't do what he did last year so he had his maid suck him dry
TWO POV BATHROOM

two pov bathroom

ENTER TO TWO POV BATHROOM
But this was the number one time to find and fuck the most beautiful and powerful women. A chance he couldn't pass up. "Maddie, do you mind helping me out here." He says with a sly look on his face. "No, not at all." "Help you without with what?" Asked Carol dumbfoundly. Maddie grabs and hold he back so the Prince may tie her hands and feet to the bed posts and gag her mouth. "Hmm, what a tempting sight. And on another day, I would have, but I have something else to do this day." The Prince takes off his pajamas, much to Maddie's delight, and puts on his royal suit, much to Maddie's disappointment. The Prince was a tall, muscular, charming, 15 year old. Women followed to him like a magnet before the even know that he's the Prince. Something he takes advantage of. "Maddie, take care of Carol until I return." "Okey-Dokey." She says with a big smile as she approaches Carol. That night at the ballroom, he makes his grand entrance as he notices the archduke evil eye and his wife's smile
He looks at all of the beautiful women to fuck. He starts with the Archduke's sister, then finishes what he started last time with the archduke's wife, and finally devours both of the archduke's daughters. And just when he was about to call it a day, another beautiful young lady entered the ballroom. All the men, and even the women were in awe at her beauty and grace as she walked in. The Prince quickly approached her and asked, "Care for a dance, my lady.?" "Hehe, I would be delighted, my prince." They grabbed each others hands and started the waltz. "So you are a member of this nation?" "Why yes, how did you know?" "You said 'my prince'." "Hahaha, so I did." The two pov bathroom young lady laughed. "By the way, why have I never met you and what's your..." said the Prince before he was interrupted by the 11'o clock bell. "Oh, crap. I must go." she said as she ran. "I'm very sorry." The Prince tried to follow her, but the archduke tripped him. So by the time he left the ball room, she was inside her carriage
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
All that was left was her glass slipper. He grabs the slipper and says. "Mark my words, I'll will find you and make you mine." Introduction: The Beast On a storm night, a beautiful woman enter an abandoned castle to seek refuge. She walked through the main castle to find the master bedroom to sleep until the storm passes. As she searches through the dark castle and has the feeling she is being watched. But she is too exhausted to really care and thought it was probable just a vagrant seeking refuge from the storm as well. Once she find the bedroom, she gets some much needed sleep. But after she wakes up, she realizes she's now chained up in the dungeon. "How did I get here? Why and I am I chained up." She now sees a ferocious beast with brown fur and a pair of horns who growls. "I finally have some company and I'm not going to let you go." The young lady lets out a terrified scream.



TWO POV BATHROOM two pov bathroom

two pov bathroom, busty piercings, asian take big, blond with man, hard sports, some fun, chicks with tits, interracial cum in all holes, big black girls sex, ebony lesbian party,
Related posts: milf taboo

Posted: 16:21, 2011-Dec-21
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

VALENTINE SOLO

Valentine solo. David and I had gotten married about 2 years ago. He had driven the big trucks cross-country for almost a year now, much longer than we figured he would have to after he graduated with his masters degree. The demand for technicians in his field seemed to get filled up faster than he could apply for them. Now, though, we felt he had struck it big-time. NASA had taken a look at his resume and portfolio and decided they wanted him on-board. David couldn't have agreed to take the position fast enough. We had moved to Texas and purchased a house in a quiet little suburban neighborhood


One thing we never had problems with in this state was racial prejudice. Everyone always accepted us as educated people and treated us with respect. Being black definitely had its disadvantages in other states, but Texans were very accepting for the most part and made us feel at home. This quiet little neighborhood was no different. While David had been truck driving, he was often gone for several weeks at a time. It only took a few times before I realized I couldn't handle that. When I got really horny there was no one there to satisfy me, and that drove me crazy. Eventually, I ended up realizing how good our dog, Max, was to have for that purpose. Max is a rottweiler-doberman mix with a very good-natured temperament and a very large cock
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
It started when I got curious about how his cock would feel inside me valentine solo and led up to a great sexual relationship over the next several months. An ex-boyfriend caught me the first time I had sex with Max and I had made him a regular part of the episodes I had with Max in return for his silence. Now that we had moved, my ex-boyfriend was no longer involved with me, and while I didn't need Max anymore because David was home every night, I still made time for Max. My dog was more satisfying than any man I had ever been with, and sometimes I just needed that good fuck he could give me. It was rarer, lately, though. David was always making time to go here and there, trying to be a good husband. Something seemed missing between us over the last several months. The sex was good, but we talked less
I often felt like I was living my own life separate from his, even though we lived in the same house. We weren't cold toward each other; it was more like there was nothing for us to say. I sometimes wondered if it was me withdrawing from David because of my new relationship with Max, or if he had found out about me and Max and was trying to figure out how to cope with or end his relationship with me. The uncomfortable silences increased in frequency, and David's way of trying to atone was to take me out to eat or to a movie or some other token gesture just to keep the tension bearable. But it was taking its toll. In high school I made a friend whom I had come to rely on heavily sometimes. He had always been there for me to talk to, no matter what I was experiencing. We were never romantically involved, although he had expressed his feelings for me on several occasions over the years
Ben was the first boy to give me flowers. He was a freshman and I was a sophomore when he showed his interest in me. I had told him I couldn't have a boyfriend at the time, but I made sure he knew it wasn't because he was white. We met on occasion in the school library or on the front steps of the school and just sat and talked. Now, I had been all over the world, traveling for school and pleasure
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
No matter where I was we talked. Six months into David's new job at NASA, things were pretty bad between us. I was beginning to feel more and more like an alien, not even a visitor, in my own home. My sex drive was all but gone as things got worse, and even Max suffered as much as I did. Depression was setting in when Ben called. I had been trying to convince him to visit David and me for the last few months, but something always came up and he was unable to make it. This time, though, he must have heard the desperate state I was in and agreed to come out that weekend. My heart fluttered curiously and momentarily at the thought, but I gave the fleeting feeling no further thought. It was Wednesday and the next few nights found me sleeping restlessly as I anticipated my friend's arrival. The emotional state I was in made me wonder whether or not I could properly host this important person in my life


Would my house be clean enough? Would the food be to his liking? Maybe we should go out to eat. Maybe he'd like to go see a movie like we used to in high school. How would he and David get along? Where should I take him to show him around? What people in the neighborhood should I introduce him to? All these questions I would normally ask of myself no matter who visited, but they now seemed to just make my life that much more miserable. Maybe if I just ignored everything it would all go away and everything would be fine. Saturday came and I found myself looking out the window almost once an hour, biting my lower lip from time to time, holding myself in my arms, hoping it would be alright and he wouldn't think I was turning into a terrible person. That's how I felt about myself right now, and that isn't what I needed to hear from someone close to me. He never used to be that way, but I hadn't seen him in almost 5 years now


People change. As I was thinking these things, I began to wonder why I was feeling this way about his visit. My muscles were tense and my stomach was in knots. I was breathing shallow and beginning to get a headache from the muscles in my neck being so tight. I was beginning to feel hot, too, like someone turned the heat on in the middle of summer. A knock at the door


I opened the door. Someone was standing there, but they were blurry. A voice; it sounded friendly. Dizzy; arms around me; I'm leaning on someone's chest. Tired; dark. The ceiling; the room is cool; the TV is on; my head is on someone's lap; that someone is holding me. I looked down at the arm and it was white. "You must have really needed to sleep, but you really shouldn't try sleeping while you're standing up," I heard Ben say softly


I tilted my head back and raised my eyes so I could see him and smiled. "You've been out for almost 2 hours. Here, have something to drink. Then we're going to get out of here and go somewhere and walk outside. The sun and air will help you." I put my hand on his and took the glass of water. I felt safe, taken care of, relaxed


Ben always made me feel that way when we were together. I felt like I could breathe. After I finished drinking the water, Ben cajoled me outside with Max and we hopped in his car. I gave him directions to the park nearby. He figured walking the dog as we talked would help destress me and get Max some exercise. There were a few people out barbecuing, some throwing a frisbee, a couple roller-blading. We took the path around the lake and let Max make his own meandering way with us. Ben asked what was going on with me, how was I doing, and I unloaded on him. By the time I was done I felt better than I had in a long time


I also felt sort of guilty for unloading on him the way I did, but he quickly set my mind to rest, telling me that's what friends are for. "Are they good for anything else?" The question was out of my mouth before I knew it. Where did that come from?! I never flirted with Ben before, at least not on a conscious level! But, oddly, I found myself hoping he would say something flirtatious back. How far was I really willing to go with this? "Lots, I'm sure,” Ben said and looked at me with a mischievous grin. My heart was pounding so hard I was sure he could hear it. There was an awkward silent moment before I asked Ben where he was staying. He said he had come right over and had not decided where he was going to stay yet. Taking my cell phone out of my pocket, I called David and told him the situation
CLUBTUG.COM
Getting his opinion was just habit now. David said it was alright with him if Ben stayed with us for a few days. It was now 6pm, so Ben and I walked back to his car with Max and we went back to the house. David was there when I got home. He and Ben shook hands and began talking about David's day at work. The two of them are computer geeks, but it amazed me that Ben could keep up with David's conversation about things I know he had no personal experience with
NASA was a few steps up from Ben's type of work, but he never showed that there was question he was familiar with the ideas and concepts David was working with. Thinking about it, I couldn't remember a conversation where Ben ever felt left out or a subject that he didn't feel comfortable talking about. He just seemed to fit whatever the topic. After the Chinese dinner we had ordered for delivery that night, we all went to bed, anxious for the next day's activities. Having Ben around had lifted my spirits; I felt so much better after having dumped on him at the park and then watching him get along with my husband so well. Maybe it was too obvious how good I felt with Ben around. "Do you have feelings for him?" David asked me as we lay facing away from each other in bed. "Of course. He's my friend." What would I tell him if he decided to probe further? "You guys gonna be doing anything tomorrow?" Whew! No probing question. "I was thinking we would go see a movie and maybe I would show him around town." "How long is he going to be here?" "He hasn't decided yet, but I don't think it will be more than a few days." "He's shorter than I imagined. Whenever you've talked about him he seemed almost larger than life." "He holds his own pretty well, don't you think?" David could be so condescending sometimes, and it was always an immediate turn-off


I had no compunction defending Ben now. "Have a good night," was all he mustered. At least neither of us really liked to carry things to the point where we were arguing very much. "Good night." When I awoke the next morning David was already gone to work. This was just another thing I hated about our relationship, I thought - not waking up next to him. All the little annoying things in a relationship seem to just get compounded when you aren't getting along. Sitting up, I swung my legs over the side of the bed and could smell something
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Did David actually stay home and make breakfast? I was still in my satin nightgown and I decided I knew Ben well enough that he wouldn't mind me walking out like this, if he was awake yet. It wasn't like I was in my underwear; he couldn't see anything. I went downstairs and there was Ben, just finishing up making some pancakes with eggs and bacon and placing it all on a well-set table. "I found some breakfast food and figured I'd just make enough for everyone," he said. "Hope you don't mind." "Not at all," I answered with a smile and a slight blush. For some reason I was feeling a little skittish and got a warm feeling inside that I could only relate to a slight romantic notion. I sat down as he poured some juice in a glass set in front of me and we ate breakfast together. "Would you like to go see a movie?" I felt like I was asking him out on a date. "Sure, but why don't we just rent something and stay in today? You fainted yesterday and that's usually a sign that you need rest. If you're still up to it tomorrow we can go out." I agreed and we finished eating. Then I showed Ben the guest bathroom and got him a towel and went to take a shower in the master bathroom
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
When I finished washing myself, I just stood in the shower, letting the water run on me. I closed my eyes and just relaxed, feeling the tension drain from my body. Dipping my head backward I let the water massage my head. This was the most peaceful I had felt in a very long time. Leaning my head forward again, I opened my eyes to see Ben standing there in front of me. I gasped, half in startled fright and half in erotic wonder. Ben was a martial artist and also a weight trainer, but the sculpting of his physique was something I had never really imagined before. Standing in front of me now, I could only think how beautiful he looked and how loving his eyes seemed. I could immerse myself in the depth of those blue eyes as they took me in
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I was about to tell him this was a bad idea when he stepped forward and gave me the most tender and affectionate kiss I had ever had. That's when I knew I would do whatever was going to happen with him and I was going to let him know how I felt about him. Ben held me close to him, one arm around my waist and the other exploring its way up my back. He pulled me into him so that my leg was in between his and our bodies pressed together. His lips gently explored mine and his tongue sought mine with tender abandon. Then his hand found my wet hair clinging to my back and he ran his hand through it a couple of times before gently pulling on it, tipping my head back. I gasped and shivered as his kisses worked their way down my cheek and jaw line, along the sinewy muscle of my neck and down to my collarbone. His arm around my waist held me tighter and pulled me harder against his body as he pulled my head back further. Water was cascading on my chest now as his lips found the sensitive nipple of one of my breasts
I moved my outside leg slightly to maintain balance and realized my pussy was so wet that I slid up Ben's leg with ease. His hard member was pressing heavily against my leg. I put an arm around his neck and pulled myself back to him, looking down at his eyes with a wildly mischievous grin and a passion I had never had for anyone else. Reaching down between our bodies I took his shaft in my hand. It was not large by any means, about 7-inches long. His head mushroomed to a size twice as wide as his shaft
Reaching lower, I cupped his testicles in my hand and gasped at their size. Each testicle was a little bigger than a large chicken egg. A shudder gripped my body and I got goose bumps as I realized this was exactly what I wanted - an average size penis and a man that was confident with it and could make me feel so good that his cock would be the greatest thing in the world even if it wasn't as large as Max. Right now that was exactly how I felt and I was absolutely swept away in the emotional maelstrom enveloping me. Turning around I pressed by buttocks against Ben's hardness and turned the shower water off. He wrapped one arm around me from behind that wove its way up my body, tracing its way from my stomach up between my breasts, then across my body and cupped my breast, the nipple pinching softly between a couple of his fingers. His other hand reached up my back and again pulled on my hair. My head leaned back, my back arched and my wet pussy was exposed immediately to the head of his cock
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I pushed back against his member, but he pulled back and let go of my hair, pulling me back against his chest with the arm wrapped around my body. We stepped out of the shower then and haphazardly dried off. I led him, naked, into the guest bedroom where he was staying. Max was valentine solo waiting outside the bathroom and followed us. Ben didn't seem to mind, or was unaware of, Max's presence. Reaching the bed, I turned and faced Ben, and he immediately embraced me, kissing me again in a more fevered, passionate manner. Even without shoes on I was taller than him, but he definitely knew how to make size unimportant. Holding me close, Ben gradually leaned me back on the bed, letting me down softly as he kissed his way down my neck again and in between my breasts
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
Then he moved up on the bed with me and lay down between my legs, kissing me as he slid up. His cock slid inside me as his lips reached to kiss mine and I moaned into his mouth when he penetrated me. The difference in size between his head and shaft made and interesting sensation inside me. His head would find all the erogenous spots and brush up against them. Since his shaft wasn't quite as wide, my pussy would push in on his shaft in order to have those spots stimulated again
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
My body wanted him and pulled him in when he tried pulling out. Ben's hands ran along my body, through my hair, traced the lines of my face. I felt like I was living a dream. His weight on me when he moved up and down was wonderful as his trimmed hair teased my nipples. He made love to me for like that for an hour, whispering sweet things in my ears occasionally. He teased my senses with his fingernails, running them up and down the length of my body from my elbows to my armpit, down the side of my body and over my ribs, along my buttocks where they pressed into the bed and down the outside of my leg to my knee; then returning up along the inside of my leg, and, when he pulled out, along the outside of my labia, up and out to the edge of my pelvic bone as he slid back in, in to my navel and up my belly to the underside of my breast, back out to my armpit and up my elbow. The sensation was amazing! With just the right pressure as he caressed me, my body felt like it was in a constant state of stimulation. My orgasm built from deep inside me. The only other time I had felt like this was with Max
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
As I felt my orgasm building, Ben lifted up and straddled my waist while still inside me, his legs on either side of me, and wrapped his feet under my legs, pressing on the insides of my legs with his feet. He applied pressure with his feet and pulled my legs apart further. Then he began grinding hard and deep against me while he was all the way inside me. I moaned and yelled out his name as his body massaged my clit while he was grinding. His mouth covered one of my nipples and sucked it in


Then he massaged the nipple with his teeth, pushing it up and down between his teeth, letting them touch ever so lightly so it didn't hurt. Ben went back and forth between my breasts like that, leaning forward and kissing my collarbone and nipping at my neck intermittently. It felt wonderful. Another sensation, though, ended up driving me over the edge. My legs hung over the edge of the bed and were forced apart by Ben's feet. While he was grinding in me, I all of a sudden felt Max nudge his tongue under Ben and begin licking my pussy while Ben was inside me
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
Ben, again, didn't seem to mind Max's presence and maintained his grinding. It was finally too much for me and all the muscles in my body seemed to tense. I wrapped my arms around Ben and dug my fingers into his back as my orgasm hit. I could feel my pussy contract around Ben's cock and begin involuntarily milking it. Ben wasn't far behind and I could feel him hold onto me tight as he began to shoot his load inside my longing pussy. Max continued to lap at our juices as Ben lay on top of me and looked at me, smiling warmly. Then he pushed up into me all the way, leaned on his side and pulled my head down to his chest, draping one of my legs over his as we turned on our sides and wrapping one of his arms around me. Max continued his licking. "Sorry about Max," I said sheepishly. "It's not a problem for me as long as it's not a problem for you," he replied. "Would you think less of me if I told you I enjoy Max sexually?" I was going to get it out on the table and see how he responded
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
So far, Ben had been very open-minded about everything. "I couldn't think less of you if I tried," he whispered as he held me tighter. "I mean it, Ben; I have sex with Max sometimes. Well, not recently, just because of all the stuff going on with me. But I get moods where I just want to have sex with him." "Okay." "That doesn't bother you at all?" "Nope. In fact, would you mind if I watched some time?" I held Ben tight. "I would love it." "By the way," he whispered, "I'm not done with you yet. I know you enjoyed making love; would you like to just fuck now?" I smiled and rolled over


"I'd love to." He leaned over and kissed me again. "I hope you don't mind toys, because I brought a couple for you. I was only planning on giving them to you, but if you don't mind, I'd like to use them on you." "Do whatever you want, Ben." Ben got up and went to the closet. He opened his bag and I watched as he took out the toys. My mouth dropped when I saw one toy in particular. The package said it was a 15-inch dildo and it was as big around as Max the entire length - almost 6-inches


Ben tore open the package and waved it at me. "That's for later," he said with a weird grin. "This one is for now." He opened the package of another dildo that said it was 10-inches. It was about half as wide as the large dildo and looked much more comfortable right now. Max just sat on the floor watching us quizzically as Ben got back onto the bed with me. Putting his hands on either side of my hips, Ben lifted me up on all fours
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
He went to my side and reached around behind me, penetrating me with the dildo. I knew the dildo had testicles on it and I couldn't feel them yet, so I knew he didn't have it all the way in me yet. I moaned as he stroked the dildo in and out of me a few more times, penetrating me deeper and deeper, until I finally felt the silicon testicles. Never had I felt safe enough with someone to let them handle me this way, and it was turning me on tremendously. A few minutes later I was worked up really good again. "Harder, harder," I whimpered between thrusts. The dildo pounded me harder and faster until I reached another orgasm. Ben slowed down then and moved along my body toward my head until his cock was in front of me
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
Then he pushed the dildo in me hard and deep. When I opened my mouth to gasp, Ben put his head in my mouth. He held still then as I began sucking on him, then scooted closer so that I could take more of it in my mouth. The rocking motion my body had gotten into with the dildo forced me up and down on Ben's cock and I hungrily accepted it deeper and deeper until I had it all in my mouth. This wasn't really very hard considering I was used to deep-throating Max
Ben was nowhere near that big. He was actually a very comfortable fit in my mouth. Then Ben reached down with one hand and held my head still. While the dildo pistoned in out of my pussy, Ben fucked my mouth vigorously. Then, as he came, he held the dildo deep in my pussy and pushed down my throat


I swallowed squirt after squirt of his milky fluid. Then, when he was done, instead of pulling anything out of me, he started it all back up again. With all the sucking his cock was getting, Ben stayed pretty hard, although not quite as hard as he was earlier when we made love. I actually enjoyed him being not so hard, especially since he was in my mouth still. After about 10 more minutes of this I had another orgasm and he was hard again. Once my orgasm passed, Ben pulled the dildo out of me, lay down on the bed and pulled me on top of him. As I straddled him I tried to position myself to take his cock back in my pussy. I was aching to have him back in side me, but he held me up and wouldn't let me ride him
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
Then, I watched him reach around behind me. At first I wasn't sure what he was doing, but then I felt the head of the dildo that was just in me and I leaned forward so that he could penetrate me with it easier. It was a wonderful feeling to be fucked by the dildo while staring deep in his eyes. A couple of minutes later I was riding the dildo harder. I closed my eyes and lifted my head up as Ben caught one of my swaying breasts and suckled on it
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I never expected what happened next. As I was riding the dildo and had my eyes closed, Ben had positioned himself so his cock could penetrate me when he was ready. I was dripping cum from both of us by now and loved the feeling of Ben beneath me. Suddenly, on one of my thrusts back against the dildo, Ben's cock was inside with the dildo. I gasped at the brief moment of pain and leaned into Ben's shoulder and held still. He made sure the rhythm was unbroken, though, and thrust the dildo in and out of me with the same timing I was riding it before. Then he began thrusting asynchronously with the dildo - when the dildo pushed in, his cock pulled back; when the dildo pulled back, his cock thrust in


I groaned Ben's name as this ravaging continued. In no time I was experiencing another orgasm, and then another. I went through 3 more orgasms before I finally had to get up and tell Ben I needed to go to the bathroom. He said he did too and we both went to the guest bathroom, cleaning up afterward. The rest of the day we flirted and played with each other. I cooked dinner before David came home and we all ate well that night. Ben talked with David as if nothing had happened and everyone had a good time without any awkward moments to speak of


David and I walked Max later in the evening, and I was content even though we didn't talk the entire time. We talked a little before going to bed again, but not about Ben or what we were going to do. David talked about some things going on at work and that was the extent of our interaction the rest of the evening. I slept well that night in anticipation of what tomorrow might bring. The next day I woke up with David, but I kept up appearances that I was still asleep. When he walked out the door I went to the window to watch him drive away. Then I slid into Ben's room and silently undressed. Looking in his bag, I pulled out the dildo he had used the day before


Curious; I couldn't find the large dildo in there anywhere. I lifted the sheet Ben was sleeping under and was a little surprised to find he was sleeping naked. Leaning over, I licked gently on his flaccid cock, tempting and teasing it to wake up. Blood began to fill the tissue in his penis and he was getting hard, but he didn't stir so much as a muscle to indicate he was waking up. Even his breathing remained unchanged. I began to get curious about how long he would either stay asleep or maintain the facade that he was asleep, so I decided to play a game with myself
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
Assuming he was asleep, I wanted to see how long I could play with his cock before he would wake up; I wanted to see what I could get away with before he opened his eyes. I licked up and down his hard shaft, teased his testicles with my tongue, tugged softly on his scrotum with my teeth, put just his head in my mouth and licked and sucked it like a lollipop. Still no movement. I put one of his testicles fully in my mouth and rolled it around with my tongue while I gently squeezed the base of his shaft. Looking up I noticed some pre-cum start to drip out of his penis as I squeezed his base
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
I took the other testicle in my mouth and continued to massage and squeeze the base of his cock. More semen came out and it began rolling down his head and onto his shaft. I licked lower, nibbling on the skin between his scrotum and his anus. More semen came out, but he didn't stir, not a muscle. Reaching down between my legs, I felt how wet I had become. I inserted the dildo in me while I licked on Ben's cock
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
Unable to resist any longer, I took Ben's whole cock in my mouth with one movement. A moan escaped him as I swallowed him and now I knew he was awake. Before he had a chance to do anything else, I climbed up on the bed and straddled his cock, handing him the dildo to insert into me. Once he had reached around and inserted the dildo in me, I took his cock and positioned it so I could lower myself onto it. I gasped as he penetrated me and told him to fuck me. Ben obliged me and fucked me like he had the day before. This time, though, he pulled the dildo out of me before he came. His hands grabbed my hips and forced me down hard on his throbbing member as he came hard deep inside me. We laid together for a few minutes before Ben rolled me onto my stomach and got valentine solo up behind me, lifting me on all fours
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
I felt the head of what I thought was his cock rubbing up and down on my pussy lips. He was rubbing my back gently, then ran his hand through my hair, and finally wrapped my hair around his hand and pulled my head back. My body instinctively pushed back against the cock, and I was instantly filled with a very large cock. All the air escaped me briefly and I knew I must have been penetrated by the large dildo I had seen yesterday. Ben pushed it in me some more and I rocked forward. Then he just held it there and pulled me by my hair, rocking me back onto the monster cock further. I gasped and panted as the cock filled me further. It wasn't the same as Max, but it felt damn good. "More! Deeper!" I managed to get out in a somewhat hoarse, loud whisper. "You've already got about 10-inches in you honey," Ben informed me, sounding a little concerned
"Are you sure you can handle more?" "Yes!” I gasped. "Just do it!" Then, as Ben pushed the monster dildo further into me, I experienced something that was terrifying and wonderful at the same time. There was a very sudden, very sharp pain all at once and my eyes were filled with a white light so white that it was dark, and a dark so dark that it was light. I felt all the strength and control over muscles in my body leave me entirely. Ben held the dildo there inside me, not moving at all as I regained my senses. I could feel the cock pressed hard against the deepest part of my womb, threatening to break through the thin barrier to my insides
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
When I finally got through the initial pain and had regained my strength and senses, I mustered "I'm okay," and Ben began just moving the dildo around while it was that deep inside me, massaging my skewered pussy until all I felt was the most intense pleasure I'd ever experienced. Ben let go of my hair then and put his hand in the middle of my back between my shoulders and gently pushed my face down onto his pillow. My hands were over my head and he reached up and pulled on my shoulder until he could grab my arm. Then he took and placed my hand on my stomach and held his hand on top of mine. The feeling was amazing. I could feel the cock churning around in my womb, pushing against my fingers. Then Ben began stroking the dildo in and out of me in long, slow strokes. My hand rose and fell with my womb as it was filled and then emptied. "How much...?" I gasped as the monster dildo deprived me of air. "Almost all of it


There's only about an inch left. Are you sure you're alright?" "Yes... oh, yes." I couldn't believe I had 14 inches of cock inside me. I'm 6'1" and have a long torso and a deep uterus. But I never thought I could handle that much cock! "I want it all. Try to get it all in..
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
unh... oh..." Then I felt them. The silicon testicles were now pressing against my pussy lips. Ben stroked the dildo in and out of me all the way a few more times and then pulled it out. I immediately felt a sad emptiness. But he soon rectified that. Ben helped me down off the bed and put me on all fours facing away from the bed
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
I looked behind him and saw him put something on the side of the bed and attach the dildo to it. Then he pulled me back by my hips until the cock head was at my entrance and put the head inside me. He walked around front and pulled a chair over to sit in front of me. I pushed back against the monster inside me and began fucking myself with the dildo. Ben watched as I took it all in and began fucking it harder
Then he sat forward in the chair and offered his cock to my mouth. I had to lean forward a bit to take it all in my mouth, and that made me take longer strokes on the dildo. It was only a couple of minutes more before I had an orgasm. I screamed with Ben's cock in my mouth as my pussy milked the monster cock invading it. I tried to stop fucking the dildo after my orgasm and just concentrate on sucking Ben's cock, but Ben leaned forward and pushed and pulled on my hips, forcing me into a rhythmic fucking with the dildo again. By now I was sucking hard on Ben's cock and his mushroomed head felt good in my throat. It wasn't long before I was experiencing another orgasm, and then they just wouldn't stop
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
I had 5 orgasms in a row, and one that seemed like it lasted 5 minutes or more. Ben finally held my head still, planted his cock in my mouth to the base and dumped his load fully down my throat while his large testicles rested on my chin. His cock throbbed with each squirt and I felt like I had swallowed a good half-pint of his cum before he pulled out, squirting cum indiscriminately on the edges of my mouth and on my cheek. Some time during all this, Max had come in and I now saw him sitting next to the chair Ben was in. Max's tongue was hanging out and he was panting, and I could see his penis had come fully out of its sheath. Ben encouraged me to keep fucking the dildo and went to get something out of his bag
I continued fucking the dildo while Ben rubbed something on my breasts and snapped his fingers at Max to come over. Max sniffed my breasts briefly and then began rigorously licking one of them. I moaned and unconsciously began fucking the dildo harder. Max licked off whatever was on both of my breasts and I had another orgasm. Then I watched while Ben rubbed whatever it was onto Max's cock and led the dog around in front of me. Max stood perpendicular to my body as Ben lifted the dog's cock to my mouth. I opened up and sucked it in, realizing then that Ben had coated it with honey. Max must have loved it because he had licked my breasts eagerly when they had honey on them
And I had to admit that it made Max's cock taste better than ever. I closed my eyes then and fucked back against the dildo as Max's cock came out of my throat. Then I rocked back forward and took all 11-inches of Max's cock into my throat. I loved the feel of his cock in my throat and had long ago learned to take it all in. I even found that having him cum while he was all the way in my mouth made swallowing a non-issue since it just ran down my throat


Opening my eyes briefly, I saw Ben watching me while he jacked off in the chair. He was hard again and I was sure he wanted in me. Getting out of the chair, Ben walked around behind me and rubbed my pussy, now soaking wet from both of our juices. That sent me over the edge again and my body was wracked with a tremendous orgasm. Ben called Max to him and nudged me forward so that the monster dildo popped out of me. Max promptly took the dildo's place
He mounted me and began thrusting, missing my pussy but fucks trying hard anyway. Ben carefully guided Max's cock head to my pussy lips, and once there the dog knew exactly what to do. Max pistoned all 11-inches of his cock in and out of my pussy like a machine, faster and harder than any man ever had, and, I believed, ever could. I leaned forward with my face on the floor, gasping and grabbing at the carpet, digging my hands into the floor with all my might. I moaned as Max pounded harder, slapping his large dangling testicles against my clit and pussy lips. While I was gasping for air, Ben had walked around front of me and lifted me up. He carefully slid under me, spreading my legs as he forced his way down my body. Max, slightly annoyed by the intrusion, growled, leaned forward and nipped the nape of my neck. It didn't hurt, but it was enough to make me freeze
Under me, Ben had positioned his cock at my pussy. I looked down at him with begging eyes, not sure I could handle what he was about to do. But then it happened and there was nothing I could do. He pushed his cock up inside my pussy with Max and the two began pummeling my pussy with their cocks. There was nothing I could do anymore, and I loved the feeling of these two cocks inside me. Ben was the first to cum, and just in time too. He shot his hot load inside of me just as Max was beginning to get his knot. I knew once that happened I was in for a lot of pain if one of them wasn't out of me. Once Ben came, though, he pulled out and Max's knot filled up the space left, growing larger and larger


All of Ben's cum, and the stretching my pussy had already had, made it easy for Max's knot to now pop in and out of me, until he finally held still with his cock embedded deep inside me. I felt the familiar swell of his knot as it finally sealed itself in my pussy, and a minute later his seed was flooding my womb, joining Ben's seed in a cum filled pool inside me. Max turned and dismounted me, his cock still joined to me, so that we were butt-to-butt. Ben pet Max and made sure he didn't try to tear himself out of me, but Max had never done that anyway so it was nothing I was worried about. Ben came around front of me and cajoled me into laying my head on the floor and just relaxing, and then he left the room. When Ben came back he gave me a glass of water. I drank it, gave the glass back to Ben and leaned forward as Max's knot shrunk. Ben asked me to let him know when Max was almost ready to pull out and I agreed


Max moved slightly and I could feel the cum mixture slosh around inside me. I put a hand back on my belly and wiggled my ass slightly back and forth, feeling the cum splash around inside me and Max's cock straining against my belly. The knot in Max's cock was almost small enough to allow him to dislodge from me so I told Ben. He went around behind me just as Max pulled free. I gasped as the dog popped out and turned my face on the floor to watch Ben. Ben knelt down behind me, fucked me with his hard cock a few strokes, then removed himslef and inserted the monster dildo in me once more
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
This time it slid in with ease. I moaned at the feeling of the deep insertion and the cum that was still in me splashing around inside me, warm and soothing. Then, I held absolutely still, grabbing at the carpet with all my might as I strove to relax while Ben inserted his cock in my ass. Since his head was the biggest part of his cock, once it popped in I was alright. Fortunately, he had lubed himself up with cum by fucking me before he pushed in my ass
The feeling of a cock in my ass and a huge one in my pussy was almost more than I could handle. I could feel the two cocks rubbing against each other through the thin membrane separating my holes inside me. In short order, I had another orgasm, my sphincter muscles clutching down on Ben's cock when I did, and he shot another hot load deep in my ass. When he finally released me from both cocks, I collapsed on the floor while he lay on top of me, kissing my neck and ears and whispering his love for me. Ben gave me everything I wanted over the next couple of days before he finally left. We stayed in touch over the following months as things deteriorated between David and me
VALENTINE SOLO

valentine solo

ENTER TO VALENTINE SOLO
Three months after we got divorced, Ben and I got together and have been together ever since. While we are not married, there is no distrust between us; I have never cheated on him and he has never cheated on me. We have been together almost 5 years now and satisfy each other regularly. Max is never left wanting for attention, and Ben is never jealous when I give it to him. Quite often, Ben will just watch while I fuck the large dildo or Max and never get involved. I have my two best friends in the whole world with me every day and I'm satisfied beyond my dreams. What more could a girl ask for?

VALENTINE SOLO valentine solo

valentine solo, amazing white, anal sex with college girls, fuck up facial, sex bigs ass ebony, angelina amateur, asian domination, laura plays on the floor, boots toy, girl party fuck,
Related posts: megatoric mature

Posted: 10:48, 2011-Dec-21
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

LUCKY DICKFACE

Lucky dickface. One night I woke up at 2 AM to get a glass of water. My parents were out of town and they had left me and my twin brother Billy alone in the house for the week. It was the first time our parents had ever left us alone for an extended period of time and it was exciting. This was the first night they were gone and the house seemed so empty. When I got to the bathroom I flicked on the light and had to squint and blink for several moments before my eyes adjusted to the light. When they did I cupped my hands to catch some water, splashing it on my face and sipping out of them. I grabbed a towel to dry my face and looked over myself in the mirror. I don’t mean to brag, but I’ve always considered myself a knockout. I have long platinum blonde and big sky-blue eyes
I have nice full cheeks with a rosy hue and cute dimples. I’m also in really god shape as I’m a competitive swimmer. I have a lean, but toned body, although it was hidden by one of Billy’s old t-shirts, which was baggy on me as I’m quite petite. I’m only 5’3” and weigh a little less than 120 lbs. He was 6’2” and very muscular. He played football, basketball, and volleyball. I often used his old shirts that he had grown out of as nighties


This one had been worn so long that the material was soft and very thin. Behind it I could see my nipples poking through, stiff from the cold night. Looking at my nipples I admired my breasts, which I had always felt were the ideal size a shape. I wore a size 36C bra and my breasts were perfectly round and perky. I pressed them together and lifted them up while looking in the mirror. I was definitely a hottie. However, it just made me wonder why I didn’t have a boyfriend. The only guys I seemed to attract were weirdos or creeps
LUCKY DICKFACE

lucky dickface

ENTER TO LUCKY DICKFACE
I hadn’t even lost my virginity yet, although I had given a couple guys blowjobs before. That never seemed to be enough for them, though. They always wanted more and were real jerks about lucky dickface it. When I told them I wasn’t ready yet, they got mad and would storm off calling me a tease. Looking in the mirror I just sighed and hoped I’d find a decent guy soon. I wanted to lose my virginity, but not just to anybody. He needed to be sweet and caring and considerate. That and he needed a rockin’ bod. So I filled up a glass of water and turned off the light, slowly making my way back to my room. Unfortunately, by this time my eyes had adjusted to the light and I couldn’t quite see where I was going in the dark


I didn’t want to spill the water so I slowly stepped down the hall with my hand waving in front of me. That’s when I noticed a soft glowing light coming from my brother Billy’s room. His door was slightly ajar, but only by an inch or so, just enough for a stream of soft blue light to pour through. As I got closer, I began to hear sounds as well coming from his room: muffled voices and a fast rhythmic thumping. I set my glass on the floor and crept up to the door careful not to make a sound. I got down on my knees and placed my ear against the crack in the door. Now I could hear a woman moaning and the sound of bodies slapping together
LUCKY DICKFACE

lucky dickface

ENTER TO LUCKY DICKFACE
My brother was quietly muttering, “Yeah, take it you dirty bitch My hand darted up to cover my mouth as I realized he was watching porn and masturbating. I knew I probably shouldn’t have been eavesdropping on my brother, but I was curious and to be honest a little aroused. Just a few feet away from me my brother was stroking his naked cock and pleasuring himself. It made me feel so… excited. I gently pushed the door open slightly more so I could get a look see. I could now see him sitting at his computer. He had short dirty blond hair and cool grey eyes
LUCKY DICKFACE

lucky dickface

ENTER TO LUCKY DICKFACE
He had a chiseled jaw and a very handsome face I’d always thought. He wasn’t wearing a shirt and I could see his bare chest rippling with muscles, one of his arms moving fast and flexing. As I shifted my view I could see his boxers and pants around his ankles. And there, standing fully erect and throbbing in plain view for me to see was his massive cock. It must have been at least 8 inches long and almost as thick as my wrist! He was giving it long deliberate strokes
I could see the veins pulsing and engorging his penis with each heartbeat. Sparse pubic hair framed his beautiful cock. It was a light, golden brown and obviously trimmed. Ha, I couldn’t believe my brother man-scaped! Resting just beneath his huge cock were his equally large testicles. He had large plump balls, a little bigger than golf balls. I could tell he had a huge load stored back in there and when he came it would be a lot. I couldn’t believe I was just staring at my brother masturbating
And what’s more I was fascinated by it. I was mesmerized by his big, beautiful cock. I couldn’t look away. I hadn’t even realized that my panties were starting to moisten and that my nipples were hard again, but not from the cold this time. From this angle I couldn’t see what Billy was watching, but I heard two male voices grunting and a muffled female voice moaning accompanied by a wet slurping sound. I could imagine what he was watching: some big-breasted woman being pounded from behind as another man barreled into her mouth. The thought of that and of my brother stroking himself off to that made me even more aroused. Without thinking, with one hand I reached up and grabbed one of my breasts, playing with the nipple, while the other hand reached down underneath my panties and began to rub my clit. I squeezed and flicked my hard nipples, rubbing the sensitive areolas
LUCKY DICKFACE

lucky dickface

ENTER TO LUCKY DICKFACE
Pussy juice flowed forth over my hand and began trickling down my thighs. I bit my lip in ecstasy as I pleasured myself watching my brother pleasure himself. As I played with myself, I accidentally let out a whimper and my brother’s head spun in my direction. Who’s there?” he said. I froze. I didn’t know what to do. I knew I should get up and run and go back to bed, pretending like none of this had never happened, but I couldn’t move. Although he couldn’t see me, Billy’s gorgeous cock was still in plain view and I couldn’t take my eyes off of it. Is somebody there?” Billy said still not hiding his cock from view. I could still hear the sounds of the porn from his computer: the woman moaning, the wet slurping, the slapping of bodies, the men grunting as they thrust into her
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
It was so hot. I didn’t want this to end. I was so aroused and I needed relief. I took a deep breath and gathered my courage. Slowly pulling my hand out of my panties I gently eased the door open a few inches, enough to poke my head through. Hi Billy,” I said sheepishly. Jesus, Brandy! What are you doing here?” he exclaimed as he frantically tried to cover his erection with a hand towel he had grabbed off the desk. Unfortunately (or should I say fortunately?), the towel did little to hide his erection. His gargantuan cock could not be fully hidden from the small towel as it only formed a large tent over his crotch, with his colossal balls hanging just beneath, still in plain sight. What’s more is I could clearly see cum stains all over the towel, as it appeared he often used it for cleaning up. This got me even more aroused and I couldn’t believe it, but I actually started to salivate at the sight of it. I didn’t say anything for a moment and neither of us moved
The porn could still be heard playing, the woman now saying, “Oh yeah baby, cum on my face!” Hearing this and seeing Billy’s huge cock on display (even if partially hidden) sent a quiver through my body. Hearing it too, Billy immediately turned away from me and towards his computer, turning off the porn. Without looking at me now, he said, “How long have you been there? Long enough. I know what you were doing,” I said as I slowly eased the door open a little more, leaning into the room trying to get a better view. “C-can I come in?” I asked courageously. I can’t quite explain it, but I wanted this to keep going. I knew if I went back to bed I wouldn’t be able to sleep and that I’d be thinking of his gorgeous cock all night. What? No!” he said, looking back at me over his shoulder. Ignoring him, I slowly entered the room, crawling on my knees


“Oh, come on. It’s okay big brother, you don’t need to be embarrassed. I kinda liked it. Looking at the floor awkwardly, he said, “Y-you did? Well… yeah” I said as I got to my feet and took a few steps closer. “Can I see it? W-what… Y-you mean you want to?” lucky dickface he said confused and embarrassed. Sure I do big brother,” I said, creeping closer still, peaking over his shoulder. “I mean, I’ve only ever seen a few close up before


Yours looked so beautiful, but I wanna see it again. Closer this time. Y-you sure?” he said, obviously warming to the idea as he was slowly turning toward me and I could see he was letting the towel gradually fall from his penis, which was still at full attention. “But should we be doing this? Isn’t it wrong? Wrong?” I said. “We used to see each other naked all the time when we were kids. There’s nothing wrong with it


You’re my big brother. What’s this big brother stuff?” he asked. “We’re twins! Well, yeah,” I conceded. “But from what I saw bro, you’re definitely BIG.” At this he blushed with embarrassment and the small hand towel fell completely from his cock, which bounced free and seemed to grow even more at the compliment. The veins bulged up his shaft and the head turned a slightly purple hue, mushrooming and swelling as blood flowed to his penis. Although he hadn’t fully turned around yet, I could see all of this by looking over his broad, muscular shoulders. “You really wanna see it?” he asked, obviously enjoying the attention and wanting to show off his mammoth cock. Yeah
I really do,” I said as I sat down on his bed next to his desk chair, aquiver with anticipation. Okay…” he said as he slowly turned back around giving me a close-up view of his glorious erection. It looked even bigger up close and was now steadily throbbing with each of his heartbeats, which I could tell had significantly increased. His cock bobbed and bounced quickly as his heart beat sped up. My eyes widened and my mouth opened. “Wow…” was all I could manage to say. I was mesmerized again. I was hypnotized by the erotic gyration of my brother’s cock. D-do you like it?” he asked nervously, flexing slightly so his cock grew another half inch and grew rigid for a moment. I love it,” I said, not taking my eyes away. “I think it’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen. C-can… Can I touch it?” I asked hesitantly. I dunno sis…” he demurred


“I mean, should lucky dickface we really be doing this? I knew he had a point, but I didn’t care. I wanted to touch that cock. I wanted to feel it in my hand. “Why not?” I rationalized out loud. “I mean, it’s no different from me touching your arm or giving you a hug, right? I mean, it’s just our bodies. It’s okay if we touch each other. Well, I guess you’re right.” He said, obviously not wanting to protest too much. “Go ahead. I slowly approached and knelt in front of him, extending my hand and gently grasping his hard cock in my hand
LUCKY DICKFACE

lucky dickface

ENTER TO LUCKY DICKFACE
It felt so warm and soft. He leaned back and moaned at feel of my touch. “Does that feel good?” I asked. Y-yes,” was all he could manage as I began slowly sliding my hand up and down his shaft. He really did have a beautiful cock. I hadn’t seen that many, but his was definitely the biggest and prettiest cock I had ever seen. As I continued to jerk off my brother, I noticed him looking at me with a look of desire and admiration. “You know sis,” he began
“I’ve always thought you were the prettiest girl I knew. It was my turn to blush now as I looked away from him and refocused my attention to stroking his long, hard cock. I could feel his heartbeat through it and it was beating very hard and very fast now. Really?” I asked him. Yeah sis. Wait no; you’re more than pretty. You’re beautiful. You’re sexy. You’re gorgeous. I honestly can’t believe how lucky I am to have a sister like you. I looked back at him, smiling. “Aww, that’s so sweet Billy
LUCKY DICKFACE

lucky dickface

ENTER TO LUCKY DICKFACE
It really means a lot to me to hear you say that.” It really did make me feel special, hearing that. No guy had ever talked to me like that, least of all the guys I had gone out with. I decided he deserved a reward for being so sweet to me. Do you wanna see my titties?” I asked him. I could feel his dick tighten in my hand upon hearing that question. Flabbergasted, he stammered, “Uh-uh-uh… okay. That’d be great sis! Okay,” I said with a devilish grin
Briefly letting go of his penis I reached down and pulled up my t-shirt, slowly, inch-by-inch revealing my tits to him. As I pulled it up and off, my breasts bounced free jiggling in front of him. Before I could say anything I felt his hands caressing my breasts and gently rubbing my nipples, which were rock hard now from all the pent up sexual energy. I moaned softly as he squeezed them and moved his hands all over. “You have amazing tits, sis!” he said enthusiastically. Why thank Billy,” I said as I reached back and started stroking his cock again with one hand and fondled his large balls with my other. He groaned with pleasure and leaned back, his hands leaving my breasts and gripping the armrests of the chair. boys big penis fucking girls He was definitely enjoying this. Leaning forward, I pressed my tits on either side of his hard cock, rubbing it against them and pressing his head against my nipples


I then pulled his cock all the way into my cleavage and sandwiched it with my tits, pressing them all around it, sliding it up and down. “Ooooooooooh…” Billy moaned. Do you like this Billy?” I asked. “Do you like titty-fucking your sister? Y-y-y-yes…” he stammered, his eyelids fluttering and his knuckles white as he gripped the chair. My panties were soaking wet now. Pussy juice was running down my thighs. I bit my lip and brought one hand down to my panties, sliding it underneath and started rubbing my clit. The simultaneous stimulation of Billy’s hard cock between my breasts and my finger on my clit sent a wave of pleasure through my body


I let out soft, gentle purring sounds. W-wha-what are you d-doing?” he managed to say noticing me touching myself as I stroked him. It just feels soooo gooooood, Billy.” I said pulling his cock out from between my tits and giving it a firm squeeze. The veins in his cock bulged and the head turned a deep purple as a drop of precum oozed forth. I licked my lips and stared at it. His cock just had some magical power over me. Seeing that bead of precum form on top of the glistening head of his penis just overwhelmed me. C-can, can I taste it?” I asked, without looking up at Billy, my eyes fixed on the head of his penis. Billy was groaning in pleasure and only managed to say, “Whatever you want sis…” He was in total bliss, not caring that his own sister was jerking him off and asking to suck his cock. Slowly I leaned forward and stuck out my tongue, flicking it over his head and lapping up the little drops of precum that were oozing out of my brother’s beautiful cock. I rolled my tongue around in my mouth, savoring the sweet flavor of his precum. “Mmmm….” I said. “It’s so sweet


It tastes like… pineapple juice. Billy just groaned in response as he began to lift his hips and thrust his pelvis to match the rhythm of my strokes. This was driving me wild too as I continued to rub my clit, pussy juice flowing out over my hand and down my legs. I bit my lower lip and tilted my head back, eyes closed in rapture. My panties were completely soaked at this point and getting in the way of my hand. Releasing Billy’s cock I stood up and a surprised look fell upon his face. “W-w-where are you going?” he asked, crestfallen. Nowhere,” I said giving him a wink. I then turned around and bent all the way down, reaching back and slowly pulling down my panties revealing my ass and pussy for him to see. Pulling them all the way down, I remained in that position for several moments, my palms pressed flat against the floor. I heard Billy take a sharp breath and then hold it as my ass hung in the air right in front of his face
When he started breathing again I could feel his hot breath against my labia. I trembled with pleasure and without moving asked, “Do you like my ass Billy? Do you like staring at your sister’s pussy? Oh yeah, sis. You are the sexiest creature I have ever laid eyes on. Oooooooooh, God!” he groaned. “My dick is so hard right now, I’m fit to burst! Well…” I said. “Let’s see what we can do about that.” Arcing my back and standing up straight again I turned to him
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Looking back at Billy’s cock I knew I wanted it in my mouth. I wanted to feel my tongue sliding over it as he thrust into my face. Without asking I dropped to my knees, lowered my head, and opened my mouth taking him into me. I wrapped my lips around his head and swirled my tongue over it, flicking over his dick hole and lapping up the precum coming out. Br-Brandy! Wh-what are d-doing?!” Billy exclaimed, yet he didn’t resist and began to thrust back into my face. I popped is dick out of my mouth and looked up at him. “Oh shut up Billy! I know you want this, too. N-n-n-nooooooooooo…” he moaned as I jerked him off, his dick now slick with my saliva and his precum. I know you do. It’s okay. I want it too
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Tell me you want me to suck your cock. Tell your sister to suck your cock! Uuungh!!!” I felt a warm rush flow through my body and out of my pussy as I said those words, driving me wild with desire. S-suck my cock. Suck my cock Brandy. Suck my cock sis!” Billy started, getting more and more into it as he too was giving in to his lust. With that I dove my head back down and took him even deeper into my mouth, moaning as I did so. Hearing him say those words turned me on so much
Now free of my panties, I spread my knees farther apart and dove my fingers into my pussy, rubbing my clit with my thumb. “Mmmmmmmmm!” I wailed into his cock as pussy juice flowed over my hand. Oh yeah Brandy! Oh God yeah, that feels so fucking good!” he exclaimed as he powered into my mouth. He began to run his hands through my hair and stroking my scalp as he face-fucked me. I ran my tongue all over his cock as it slid in and out of my mouth. I continued to jerk him as best I could, making sure to hold his head still in my mouth, sucking on it intensely. Oooooooh!” Billy groaned. “I’m gonna cuuuuum!!! Lifting my head up I shouted, “Oh cum in my mouth Billy! Cum in my sweet hot mouth big brother! I want to taste it! He didn’t respond verbally, he just took hold of my head and forced it down onto his cock. He thrust his dick deep into my mouth and jammed it into my throat, gagging me. Realizing this he eased up slightly as I grew accustomed to the huge piece of meat in my esophagus. My throat muscles flexed and tensed around his cock, which sent him over the edge
LUCKY DICKFACE

lucky dickface

ENTER TO LUCKY DICKFACE
A huge torrent of cum blasted into my throat and I had to swallow as quickly as I could to keep from drowning. He began slipping his cock in and out of my throat filling my mouth with his cum. I swallowed as fast as I could, but it kept spurting and in the end it was too much for me. My cheeks swelled as his cum filled my entire mouth and I greedily drank it down, desperate to get as much of it as I could. The sweet flavor enveloped my entire tongue and he was still shooting white-hot load after load into my mouth. Eventually, it became too much for me to contain and it suddenly burst forth from my mouth around his cock splattering all over my face and body


Dripping down my chin I could feel it sliding down my neck and onto my breasts. The feeling was so intense that I began to cum as well. My own cum squirted out of my pussy around my fingers, raining down and drenching the carpet. I could feel it squish beneath my knees as pleasure erupted out of my pussy and shot forth throughout my entire body like electricity. My eyes rolled back into my head and I made guttural throat sounds as best I could with Billy’s cock still in my throat and my mouth still full of his delicious cum. I was frothing at the mouth as cum bubbles foamed all over my lips. Warm jolts were radiating throughout my body from my pussy. It was pure ecstasy. Billy finally stopped cumming and released my head


His dick slid out of my throat and popped out of my mouth, spraying cum all over my body and the carpet around me. My head tossed back and I collapsed on the floor still cumming intensely, my body in spasms of intense sexual pleasure. Swallowing the remaining cum in my mouth I made sure to savor the flavor as I felt it pass over my tongue and slide down my throat. I gasped for air as I lay on the floor, my orgasm slowly subsiding as Billy looked at me with awe and exhaustion. He sat back in his desk chair, absolutely wiped from that humongous load he had just shot into me and all over me. His eyes drooped with relief and a small smirk flashed over his face as he looked down at his slutty sister who had just swallowed what felt like a pint of his man juice and whose face, tits, and body was covered with more still. Neither of us said a word
LUCKY DICKFACE

lucky dickface

ENTER TO LUCKY DICKFACE
Both of us were panting, recovering from that furious session of fellatio we had just undergone. Lying there, my senses began to come back to me as I realized what we had just done. I suppose in the back of my head I had been dreading this moment, when we were both spent, having shot our loads and the lust began to subside. However, I didn’t react as I had worried. I wasn’t ashamed or embarrassed. I wasn’t revolted or horrified with my brother or myself. I was..
LUCKY DICKFACE

lucky dickface

ENTER TO LUCKY DICKFACE
content. No, it was more than contentment. It was happiness. I was glad that we had just given in to our sexual desires, no matter how perverse. It didn’t even feel perverse


It felt… right. A warm sensation began to fill my body. Not one of orgasm as I had been feeling just a minute ago, but one of relief. I finally looked up at my brother with a broad smile, cum dripping from my lips and face. He looked back at me with a similar look of relief and gratitude. Thanks sis,” was all he said. Thank you bro,” I returned. “I’m going to go clean up.” And with that, I stood up, gathered my clothes and walked back into the hall towards the bathroom. Hey sis,” he said as I walked away. I stopped and turned around asking, “Yes Billy? Can we do this again sometime? Without responding, I licked up all of the cum around my lips and rolled it around in my mouth with my tongue. Closing my eyes, I tilted my head, swallowing. “Mmmm…” I moaned
Then looking at him with a wink I said, “Anytime.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

LUCKY DICKFACE lucky dickface

lucky dickface, secratary masturbation, lucky guy, nicole loves the cum, vaginal double penetration, blondes small ass, asian enough, blond and asian, blowjob in clothing, pov latino, blonde sweet sucked,
Related posts: amature blowjobs xxx

Posted: 02:41, 2011-Dec-19
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

Brunett sucking with glasses. From the Desk of Minus Three: This: And this: Welcome to the last stretch of Vice. I’ll be posting (9) and (10) today, because I too, keep my promises. -3 Vice (9) Sticking Pins and Needles in the Stinking Rotten Flesh Like Substitute Pieces of Half Cooked Meat I can’t even begin to explain how disturbing it was to realize that my own discomfort was the only bright spot in Gavin’s day. The way he’d laughed through tightly clenched teeth as they’d wheeled him from the room made me cold. Had it not come right on the heels of being completely inundated with the mess that was his mind it would have just been a creepy laugh, but after seeing what he had shown me it caused me actual physical pain to know how much I’d pleased him by cracking and showing him how much he’d gotten to me. Of course the doctor had wanted it to be over at that point. It wasn’t his fault; he didn’t know how much was at stake. That was the problem really; none but a small handful knew how important this was. Serielle was right
It had to be Gavin. I could see that now and doubt had fled in the face of resolve. Against the doctor’s protests I had them bring him back in. There was no more time left for playing nice and gentle so Serielle had touched the doctor, letting him see the whole thing all at once. Once you’ve experienced that you can’t stand in the way anymore. Gavin still hadn’t calmed down from his mirth when I was back in the room with him, but that’s how I’d gotten a foothold in his madness and brought him around. He loved it


He loved seeing how much he was bothering me. He loved grabbing on and shaking like a dog with a rat in his teeth. Being given the opportunity to do that to as many people as we could reach with our new truth, he was willing to step back from the ledge and at least consider it. Still, it had taken hours. It was probably harder for him than it was for me once we started. I mentally led him through the corridors of his own thoughts. I’d taken him down paths he’d avoided, showing him the outside point of view on his own situation. That kind of perspective is rare; when you get it you either seize it or flee from it. Gavin seized it; somewhere deep inside he truly wanted out of his prison of hate and pain and torment. Let me be clear though; I really didn’t like him


Neither did Serielle. Cassidy found him curious, like a science project or some bizarre piece of art. I don’t know what bothered me more; his blank acceptance or hers. For Cassidy there was nothing personal about it all; it was strictly professional. She knew who he was of course, most people did. When she told him she was looking forward to working with him I cringed inside


For all their frail temporary existence, humans were capable of some amazing leaps of logic and faith. Perhaps it was because of their frail temporary existence, as Serielle had said to me. They had no time to let the mountains wear down, they had to climb them now. Christopher had contacts none of the rest of us had. I don’t know who he talked to or what he said to them, but within an hour of Gavin agreeing he was released into our custody. He was more a ward of the state than a prisoner due to his mental state, and it turns out if you know the right people who have the rights forms on their desk you can get a signature on almost anything. We soon learned that despite media hoaxes and lies there were people in offices in various government buildings that knew exactly who we were and exactly what we were doing and why. It was refreshing to know that we weren’t as alone as we thought. All the same, there was nothing simple or easy about what we had begun
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
It was impossible to forget that having aid from somewhere on high meant little compared to what those aligned against us were capable of. There was the human view of ‘on high’ and then there was ours. The credentials we were provided with within hours of leaving the asylum would open doors and turn questions aside; but the Seraphim and their soldiers wouldn’t care about those any more than they cared about the mortals they’d have to plow through to get to us. I made a promise to myself that when this was all over I’d be having a little sit down with Christopher to ask him some rather pointed questions about exactly how he could make one phone call to an NSA office and get a criminally psychotic patient released from a high security institution and lick cum off high heel have brunett sucking with glasses the four of us listed as security consultants for a government agency. We’ve all got our runnings; I intended to learn more about this very unique human Avrielle had fallen so deeply in love with. To his credit, Gavin was all business once we’d begun. He didn’t make conversation, he didn’t try to be friendly, and he didn’t pretend that any of us liked him or wanted him around
EMILIABOSHE.COM
After he had the equipment he’d specified he disappeared inside himself again, just doing the job and keeping his head down. Cassidy couldn’t have been happier; she’d lost her media credibility in certain high powered circles by interviewing me outside the hospital while wearing sweat pants and no makeup, but now she was working with an infamous videographer on the project of a lifetime. The mainstream couldn’t ignore the message we were bringing; it was right there in front of them, updated daily in stunning high definition and gritty realism. So that’s how Serielle and I basically became superheroes. Over the next months we found every wrong doing we could and stopped it while Cassidy reported on it and Christopher shot it. With more help from Christopher’s paranoid friend Davis we were able to get it out untouched


There were attempts to shut us down, but he made sure they all failed. That’s also how Mark and Lisa became parents of a sort. The only way to be certain that her children would be safe was for Jasmine and Becca to move in with them. Aliona had been right; the Seraphim were many things, but they weren’t stupid enough to move directly against her family. That would have forced a confrontation that none brunett sucking with glasses of us, not even the Council, were ready for. I don’t know if they’d been happy about it or not, but they’d been more than willing to do whatever they could to help
We all played what parts we could. Aliona, Avrielle, and Christopher went back overseas, leaving this part to us; they were on the trail of something so important that nothing could come between them and their goal. The same way there were elements in powerful offices and agencies working behind the scenes to help us, there were just as many working against us. The Seraphim web of power and influence went back as far as civilized society, groomed and manipulated over millennia to ensure their own version of ‘Truth’. As hard as what we were doing seemed to us, what they were getting into over there went far deeper and was far darker and more dangerous. When the Nephilim started coming for us it made things harder for me and Serielle, but Gavin and Cassidy were thrilled on a professional level. Well, Cassidy was thrilled; Gavin might have been but he didn’t show it
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He just held the camera straight and caught it all so the world could see. The attention was working though. We’d received emails from others like us across the country who had heard the rumors but hadn’t had anything confirmed until seeing one of our broadcasts. We met others; angels unhappy with how they’d been manipulated and steered by the Council, Fallen who had been convinced they could never fly again, rebels and malcontents and their mortal allies. Sometimes we’d have to destroy those that tried to stop us; usually though they became allies, raising our flag in other cities across the country and taking a stand. It felt like progress. We knew that we were really getting somewhere when the Nephilim stopped coming, and the Seraphim started taking matters into their own hands Fascists Can You Hear It Has Begun; Seen the Devil, The Outlived Symptom That was perfect!” Cassidy said, sounding overjoyed. “Gavin, did you get all that? He just nodded behind the camera, still shooting with that morbidly detached look on his face. Samael had just kicked the last Nephilim through a window, the force of the blow tearing its arms off as he’d held it by the wrists


I panted to catch my breath; most of the blood on me wasn’t my own, but some of it was. The wounds were closing, as were Sam’s, healing fueled by the love we felt for each other. It felt as though there was nothing we couldn’t accomplish as long as we were together. He might have once been someone’s husband, or father,” Samael was saying to Cassidy while Gavin walked in a small semicircle, catching every angle. “So I’d hardly call it ‘perfect’, yeah? They do this, though,” Cassidy said, turning to face the camera. “Those we fight against use you all, taking even your bodies for their own purposes if they have to
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
This is why we fight them. So that we can all of us live free. No one needs to die like this. No one needs to serve them. We came here today to take apart one of their outposts, this church you see behind me, and as you’ve just witnessed once more they sacrifice and throw away the lives of others to try to stop us
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
They may be powerful in a way that few can comprehend, but even they can’t force you to do anything you don’t already believe in. I’m Cassidy Swanson. Gavin lowered the camera and turned immediately to walk towards the van full of his editing gear. It didn’t matter how useful he was; I still didn’t like him. I felt as though perhaps we were almost as bad as the Seraphim, like we had somehow tricked him into this. I wondered if Cassidy felt the same; probably not, but there was no way to tell
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
Not only could she resist the wink but she could block her thoughts from us without even trying. We still hadn’t found out how, nor had we discovered how Becca had been able to hear me and Samael the first day we’d met her. We were making progress of a sort, but there were still so many questions. There’ll be time when we’re done to sort that all out, yeah?” Sam thought to me. “Meanwhile we need to….wait, do you feel that? It was like wooden chimes, a long row of them being raked back and forth with a stick, growing rapidly louder and closer. The Choir was shifting, jangled out of the way as something moved through it. “Oh fuck Sam, Seraphim Get in the van,” Sam said sharply to Cassidy. What? Why?” she brunett sucking with glasses asked stubbornly. Just do it,” Sam said to her. “Now. Gavin!” Cassidy yelled. He stepped out of the back of the van with that blank stare on his face


“Get that camera, something’s happening! He had the camera back on his shoulder in an instant, pointing it at us. “No!” Sam shouted. “Not this time! Get in the fucking van and get ready to run! Cassidy’s eyes went wide as the light appeared in the sky, descending towards us. Gavin raised the camera to it. It drifted to the ground, an orb of white brilliance, and faded to reveal the woman we’d seen here months ago before rushing off to rescue Becca from her school. She stood with her arms hanging limply at her sides and her head tilted to the right. The same grey business suit clung tightly to her and her black framed glasses perched on the end of her nose
With one index finger she pushed them up and straightened her head. Hello, children,” she said. Sam and I stood ready, waiting, quiet. My hands shook and I clenched my fists to try to stop them. She could lay waste with a thought, and the look on her face said she was about to. Get in the van, guys” I said without looking away from her. “Seriously, get in the van and go. Where would they go to hide from me?” the Seraph asked incredulously. No more hiding,” Gavin said plainly, taking a few steps to his left to change the angle of his shot. “She’s right; there’s nowhere to hide anymore. Get on your knees,” the Seraph said in a flat but menacing tone, “and beg for forgiveness
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
This is the last chance left for any of you. Sorry, love. We left begging behind a long time ago, yeah?” Sam said to her. His voice shook a bit as he spoke. “Getting on your knees is for slaves. You’ve forgotten your place Cherub,” she rasped in a breathy voice, her body still calm and still. “You lost those wings, they were not hers to return to you. You’re right about that. They weren’t yours to take though, now were they?” he asked her. I’ll not ask again,” she stated
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
“On your knees and beg, child. I’d rather not,” he said, clenching his right fist and bracing himself on his feet. “You could always come with us, yeah? Switch sides? Her laugh was like the sound of feet crunching through dry leaves in fall. Despite her appearance there was nothing human about her. Seraphim rarely took vessels, and when they did they didn’t wear them well. Hers was like a poorly fitted suit, doing little to hide the truth of the power locked inside of it. You know that cannot happen,” the Seraph hissed
“There is but one Truth, Samael. The Truth that all serve the Council. We are the light, we are the divine, we are the Truth. I can smell Raguel’s stink on you, Samael. His Spark corrupts you
You know not what you do. Are you getting all of this?” Cassidy asked Gavin quietly. He nodded impassively, still circling. There was a flash of light, white and hot, in the Seraph’s eyes. The lens of the camera cracked and split. Gavin pulled a small handheld from the large pouch on the belt that held up his black cargo pants and kept shooting as he set the larger damaged one on the ground. She took her gaze from him and looked at me and my heart stopped for a second. And you, Serielle,” she said to me menacingly
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
“Your father is displeased with you. For you there is not even the option of penance. You will be snuffed out like a candle between my fingers. Fuck ‘em then,” I said, my voice betraying me. I had wanted to sound rebellious and proud, not weak and scared. She sneered at me. You fight the Council and destroy your own kind when you cannot lead them astray from the True path. The punishment for this was once Falling


Now…it is destruction,” she went on. I guess we all do what we think is right,” Samael said to her. “Thing is love, we do what we want. You do what you’re told. If you were on the Council I’d know who you are, and I don’t. They’re pulling your strings too, yeah? How’s that working out for you so far? You do not recognize Vasaa?” she asked. “Then you are foolish as well as petulant. Fuck me


Vasaa. When the Council needed mortals to be punished, before she turned against them they would send the Lamb; Aliona with her spear and her wrath. When they needed to smite their own kind, usually demons that had gone too far, they sent Vasaa. I’d only ever heard stories and rumors; you don’t get to meet her and walk away. Sam, maybe we should get out of here while we…” I started. No,” he cut in, his voice shaking as well. “Gavin’s right
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
No more running. No more hiding. Not foolish then,” Vasaa said calmly. “Just stupid. Maybe…but I’d rather be stupid than be a slave, yeah?” Sam said to her, gesturing towards himself with his fingers. “Bring it, bitch. My heart leapt into my throat when he said it, the finality of what we were doing hit me like a slap across the face. The past months had felt like winning but they had really just been a run up to the inevitability of this one moment in time


Vasaa’s mouth turned up at the corners in a small smile of sadistic glee and she twitched her legs once, lunging towards us as her wings sprung into view and pushed her through the air. Sam sprung at the same time and they collided together with the force of a car crash. Knees and elbows and wings swirling in a frenzied cloud of fury; that’s all I could see. I panicked for a second, every instinct in me told me to run, to fly, to flee, to get as far from here as possible. As they whirled around in the air, too fast to follow with the eyes, I was almost overcome with my terror. Suddenly Samael was thrown from their tangled spiral of battle to smash into the side of a car across the street hard enough to bend it almost in half at the middle, and the wrath took me. A savage battle cry erupted from my lungs and I sprang at Vasaa, my right leg stretched out in front of me to connect with her spine. She didn’t issue the slightest sound, spinning in the air to face me and grabbing me by the throat. She spun a complete circle six inches above the ground like a ballerina and pushed me to my back on the street, cracking the concrete when I hit
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
There was no pause in her perfect motions but it seemed to me the whole world stood still for an instant as she hovered above me and bent her leg upwards at the hip and knee and drove it downwards towards my face. There was no time to move, nothing I could do, and I braced myself for my own destruction. Samael slammed into her like a rocket, bending her in half at the waist and driving her through the brick wall of the grimy chapel. Twisted and awkward he was thrown back through the hole and slid across the street towards me; his clothes, already ripped and torn from our battle with the Nephilim we’d found here, shredded from the left side of his body with the force of his slide. As we helped each other to our feet Vasaa stepped through the gap in the wall, her eyes blazing with white fire. You’re beyond your depth, Cherubs. What’s new?” Samael asked her, crouching to spring again. I could hear the wrath in his voice as well; it had claimed us both as we watched her hurt the one we loved beyond anything else. The strands and tethers between us flared and writhed, the power and energy of our love looping back and forth and feeding us. Vasaa stalked forward with horrifying grace and beauty, a creature with one sole purpose; destroying angels. The time for words had passed. We both flew towards her at the same time, Samael taking one of her arms and I the other as we attempted to rip her in half
With one twitch of her arms she slammed us together, spinning in the air to throw us to the ground again. Concrete pushed up in chunks as we gouged into its surface. As I pulled myself up to my feet she was already there, grabbing my hair and neck and flinging me into the air over her head. I flipped around like a rag doll, trying to right myself with my wings. When I was stable I looked down to see I was two whole blocks away and Vasaa was stomping on Samael where he had fallen
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
I screamed long and loud as I plummeted back towards them with all the speed I could muster. With my arms flat against my sides and my legs and wings stretched out behind me I slammed straight into her chest with my right shoulder, driving her back from him and into the street. I came up still screaming with my legs on either side of her, Vasaa’s lips were pressed tight together and her jaw muscles tensed as she came to her feet while I pummeled her head and neck with fast jabs of my fist. It was almost too effortless how she batted first one of my arms and then the other to the side and then shot her arm out to slam her open palm into the bottom of my chin. I flipped head over heels off and away from her, out of the small crater to crash to the ground many feet away. Samael was standing on unsteady feet, his left arm held crookedly over his ribs, slumped to one side. Vasaa rose into the air above the hole in the street with her arms and wings spread to the sides. Fire flared bright in her burning eyes and raced down her right arm to form a blade of white metal, long and curved. Her tight grin spread into a terrible smile
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
I fought my way to my feet and stumbled to stand next to Samael. Cassidy had taken cover behind a ruined car, but Gavin still just stood in the middle of it all, calm and still as he filmed. Cherubs are not the only ones who love their jobs,” Vasaa said evenly, her voice sounded metallic and reverberated around us in the street. “Repent and I shall show you mercy. Oh, fuck off,” Samael said through his teeth, and we launched ourselves at her again. He grabbed her jaw in his right hand and her wrist in the other to keep her from swinging her flaming blade at us while I slammed my left knee into her stomach and both fists into her throat. Vasaa’s face was still and calm as I slammed my fists into her face; right, left, right, left, over and over again as fast as I could while bringing my knee to her groin and stomach. The three of us twisted and spun in the air as she fought to free herself. An invisible wall of force exploded out from her, pushing us back and lifting cars from the street to land several feet from where they rested. The van was on its side, Cassidy was nowhere to be seen, and Gavin had fallen to the ground. He still had the camera pointed at Vasaa though, and was back on his feet quickly. Give up yet?” Samael asked her
BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES

brunett sucking with glasses

ENTER TO BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES
We were on opposite sides of where she hovered in the air with small undulating motions of her white wings. She looked over her shoulder at me, her eyes trailing white hot fire, then back to Samael. You’ve grown strong on the Spark of those you’ve destroyed,” she hissed. Her voice was like water on a hot iron. “But it will not save you from your fate this day. I don’t believe in fate,” I ground out through my clenched jaw and then launched myself through the air towards her. As she spun to face me Samael came from behind and wrapped his arms around her neck with his knees in the small of her back. I came inside the arc of her swing and locked my teeth on her face. All rational thought had left my mind and I tore at her like a primal animal, my nails digging into her cheeks and ripping at her flesh. It was Germany all over again and I reveled in it


She was growling as I savaged her and Samael wrenched hard on her neck, trying to break it. I brought my knees up one at a time, held aloft by my wings and my grip on her face, ramming them over and over into her midriff as fast as I could. A searing pain shot through my back and suddenly I was on the ground, on my back and staring up at Vasaa. A cloud of red mist hung in the air between us and steam rose from her hot blade as she reversed her grip on its hilt and raised it over her head. I could see Samael’s face over her shoulder, his eyes wide in shock and rage as his mouth twisted into a primal mask of wrath. She brought it downwards towards me and into me and my own blood flew up out of my mouth to land across my face and eyes. NOOOOOOOOO!!!” Samael was screaming. My head lolled to the side and I could see something white and soft and spattered with the blood of our enemies lying a few feet away beside me. It was one of my wings. It was hard to focus my eyes but as the final darkness took me I saw Samael wrench the blade from her grasp and drive its point through Vasaa from behind; once, twice, and then again
He spun in the air, swinging it like a scythe, and her head span free from her body. He kicked her body to the side as it fell and he dropped to his knees beside me. The sword fell with a clatter as he took me in his arms and pulled my up to his chest. I…love you..Samael.” As much blood as sound came from my mouth, cascading down my chin. I love you too Serielle,” he said into my ear, his voice raw and harsh. He held me so tight I couldn’t breathe, and then I realized it wasn’t him stopping me, it was the end. “Don’t go. Please don’t go. Then I died.



BRUNETT SUCKING WITH GLASSES brunett sucking with glasses

brunett sucking with glasses, mature babe, between tits young, busty black girl blowjob, two dick in, girl fuck me boots, young girls big busty, triple, bitch dildo,
Related posts: teen milf vedios

Posted: 21:00, 2011-Dec-17
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX

Tattooed black sandwiched sex. Odd Alice ME You can find me frequenting a club called Bedaism (pronounce it how you want, no one is quite sure how you say it anyway), a large BDSM sex club in the city that takes up an entire thirteen-storey building. They have just about everything you could want in that kind of club, and I gotta tell you I haven't even seen it all. I've tried so much there and learned so much about myself. What I discovered that I liked most was being the dominating one, treating others like sex objects, forcing others to do my will. On the first floor they have a store where you can by an incredible selection of sexy things. That was where I got my favorite suit. It's a full leather tight-fitting suit complete with a mask that makes me both anonymous and powerful-looking. My entire body is encased in leather, except for my eyes so I can see, nostril holes so I can breathe, and a gap in my crotch so my cock and balls are displayed
The suit has zippers all over it, some to help put the costume on and take it off, but a lot of them go to pockets, but I rarely use them. While I'm in that costume, I find I look more dominating if I don't use anything else. Condoms and lube would suggest I care about the person I fuck, and even having something like a whip suggests I cannot dominate on my own. I'm a tall guy in the first place, over six feet, so I look pretty dominating as it is. The only other zipper on the costume is for my mouth, though I rarely open it
TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX

tattooed black sandwiched sex

ENTER TO TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX
While my body is impressive, my voice is not that commanding, so it would ruin the illusion if I were to speak. I think I also look threatening because of my cock and balls. To begin with, I have a solid nine-incher, near two inches thick (don't tell anyone, but I got some help to make it all that big), which looks scary enough to some as it is. My dick is also fairly veiny which gives it a muscular impression. Also, I'm uncut, and I think having a circumcised cock makes you look weaker. But it's really what I've done to it that makes it a lot more dominating. Firstly, whenever I go to Bedaism, I keep my erection the whole time I'm there
TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX

tattooed black sandwiched sex

ENTER TO TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX
I drink a boner-inducing cocktail before I go the club (but that's my little secret, and I should really patent it). Just one cup of my home brewed drink keeps my dick monstrously firm for eight hours, so I can spend the whole night at the club, cream all I want, and still look threatening even when I'm dead tired. When it comes to my balls, they're pretty damn big too (that part's natural, and I'm proud of that fact), and that homemade drink of mine gets my balls going and produces lots of cum, so my balls are always real firm and huge, and when I cum it's always a full blast of the white stuff, even if I just came a few minutes before. But I think it's the piercing that really shows I'm a tough guy. See, I have a piercing that goes right through the middle of my nut sack. When I got it, it hurt like a son of bitch (don't tell anybody that, either), but it sends a message to all that "you can't hurt me." Some days it's just a big ring like a bull's nose ring, and some days I make it so it looks like spikes are popping out of my balls to say "I'm really gonna hurt you." I also shave my pubes, and I learned to for a few reasons
TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX

tattooed black sandwiched sex

ENTER TO TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX
At the clubs, while people like to be dominated, and think that the dirtier a guy is the better, in reality if you're not that hygienic it's a turn off, and some people might think you're so unclean you might have an STD or two. Also, I once had a girl who liked hairy partners, just so she could rip their hair out and make them bleed. I decided to shave from then on, but that's another weakness I pretend I don't have. Lastly I shave because I don't want anyone to miss my nut-piercing to know what a badass I am. All this completes my Bedaism persona, and on the eighth floor where I most often roam (the eighth floor is dedicated to those who tattooed black sandwiched sex want to have "forced" sex), I've given plenty of partners the time of their lives. THE GIRL If you can think of the opposite of me in every way, it would be this girl. She was a petite (or even tiny is a better word, since I don't even think she was over five foot even) girl with the cutest face and wavy blonde hair the reached half-way down her back
She had a good rack on her, a small C-cup at a glance, but when I first saw her I couldn't tell what kind of curves she had, mainly because she was wearing that blue dress from "Alice in Wonderland". She was even wearing the little shoes and white stockings. That dress, her small size, and baby-cute face made her look not a day over thirteen, except for her tits, which ruined the illusion. Well, and the fact that she was in an 18+ only sex club, of course. I saw her sitting on a bench in the back of the bar area just staring off into space. She had her arms crossed, and was hunched over as if to try to hide both her tits and her crotch, like she was ashamed, or maybe she didn't want to be here. No one was talking to her or looking at her, and I think the biggest turn off to most of the guys that saw her was that she was crying. She wasn't crying a lot, only a very little bit like she was trying to control her tears, but her face had that look as if she'd been crying for awhile. Now, I ought to remind you that I was on the floor where people acted out their fantasies of rape and forced sex, but of course, if you're there in the first place it can hardly be called rape, can it? But guys and girls play their parts, being as violent as they want (short of torture, that's another floor), so when I looked at this crying Alice, I knew I had to take her and force myself upon her. I marched up to her, my nine-inch hard-on leading the way. When I stopped, she looked up at me, studying me top to bottom, and pausing a long time at my cock
Her eyes grew, almost to a look of fear as she stared at it, taking in the size and the spiky piercing on my balls. Those were beautiful baby-blue eyes that matched her dress. She looked back up at me, but even though my dick was right in front of her face, she kept her mouth closed tight. I offered a leather hand to her, but she just shook her head. Typically, even though we act like masters and subs on the eighth floor, when choosing a stranger to fuck, you can't just grab a girl and violate her. There still has to be some kind of agreement, which unfortunately does take away from the whole atmosphere. The girl had not given her consent to me, but she was such a perfect catch, I did not want to let her go that easy. I grabbed her upper arm and squeezed it hard enough to hurt, and pulled her up from her seat. She got up willingly enough, and I detected that she was barely hiding her smile. That was all she wanted: just someone who wouldn't take no for an answer
TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX

tattooed black sandwiched sex

ENTER TO TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX
It was her little game to see who was willing to dominate her completely, and even though she had said no to me, she went with me as I pulled her along by the arm to one of the private rooms. Her act was near perfect, however; if I hadn't detected that trace of a smile I might never have known she was acting. Her tears were real enough, and they seemed more ready to come out now that she was moving. She pulled back against my grip, but she did not say a word. THE SEX We found an empty room, and I pushed her inside. I closed the door and locked it to prevent anyone else from coming in. There were no beds in this room, just a cold metal table with hand and foot holds, to keep the sub in place. There were also shackles dangling from the ceiling both above the table and above empty floor space, just in case a master wanted a sub to be suspended in the air. The room was lit by dozens of candles and very dim lights that were buried in the floor, to give the room a glow rather than a source of light. I pointed to the table, which she reluctantly jumped up on and sat there, sniffling and trying to keep her tears in


She was acting the part so well, forgetting only to quiver her lip. I almost wanted to tell her she didn't have to do this if she didn't want to. But if I had said that, I'd show myself to not be a complete master, and she would quickly leave. I kind of wanted to see her naked, but at the same time I could help but wanting to fuck her in her Alice dress. It would only complete the illusion of a totally innocent girl, rather than making her seem like a slut by stripping, even if she did it reluctantly and with embarrassment and shame. Instead of stripping her, I grabbed her wrists and made her get on her knees on the table. I lowered the shackles on the ceiling until they hit the table, then put them on my little Alice. She would have free range of movement that way, allowing her get on her hands if she wanted or grab the chains and pull herself up if she wanted. But I would not let nearly as much freedom with her feet, and I shackled them with the table restraints. They made her stay on her knees, unable to turn around if she wanted. The most she would be able to do would be to turn at the hips if she wanted to see what I was doing to her. I lifted up her dress to reveal that her stockings were not separate garments, but were pantyhose that went up to her hips
CLUBTUG.COM
Underneath her pantyhose, I could see she was wearing white panties with blue polka dots that matched her dress. She had thought of everything to make herself seem more innocent. I grabbed her pantyhose first, and pulled them down to her knees. I heard them rip, and she did, too, because she choked back a sob right after the tearing noise. I then grabbed her panties and pulled them down, too, but I ripped those on purpose, right off her body. She yelped again, so I walked up to the front of her and dropped the ripped panties at her hands. She could use her panties to blow her nose or wipe her tears away if she needed
She did not pick them up, but I did not wait for her to do so. I went back around the table to see her exposed ass and pussy. She was shaved perfectly for me, and her pussy and ass both looked clean and completely unused. Her cunt was the cutest little slit I'd ever seen, and I was starting to believe the fantasy that she was underage, 18+ club be damned. She was so petite, I knew my dick would be a tight fit in her twat, but now it looked like I might even hurt her with it. But that was okay; if it hurt her, it only showed her that I was undeniably the master. I grabbed her hips and brought her ass closer to my cock, so that the head of my dick pushed her pussy lips open. I wanted to shove it in her deep and hard, but she was barely wet, and as the head tattooed black sandwiched sex on my dick entered her pussy, it felt something else, blocking my entrance. I quickly took my dick away and spread her pussy lips with my fingers, and got a closer look. She had a cherry! I could not believe it


She was a god damned virgin. What could she be doing in a sex club, and on the forced sex floor of all things? My luck was too good to be true, and I wasn't going to waste it. I stuck the head of my dick back in her pussy and up against her hymen. I pushed hard and pulled her onto my dick. Her hymen wouldn't give, but I just continued to brute-force my way through. I heard her voice, but muffled, so I looked up and saw that she had grabbed her panties after all, and had stuff them in her own mouth. She was biting something to keep herself from biting her own tongue, or screaming too loudly. At last, I felt her hymen give, then tear. The head of my cock pushed in past her hymen, then had to open up her pussy, which was so tight it was even hurting me. I could hear her screaming and wailing and crying and coughing, even through her panties, sobbing like she was being tortured. I pushed my dick in deeper, pulling her hips against me. She grabbed the chains above her and pulled her self up, almost to escape from my cock. I pushed my dick deeper in, filling her, listening to her wails and screams of pain as her pussy was broken and filled for the first time. I buried my nine inches deep, and finally my balls touched her skin


I dick was fully inside her, and her tight pussy walls gripped my dick, choking it. I then put my hands on her ass cheeks and pushed her away from my dick, taking it out much faster than it went in. My dick had drops of blood on it, and her cunt was dripping red. I really had pierced her; I really had just deflowered her, put the first dick in her. So I put it in again. I shoved my cock as deep as last time, and she might have screamed nearly as loudly. I began to fuck her in earnest, pumping my cock in her, sliding it in and out, trying to force it in as hard as possible; there would be no gentle sex for her. Her wailing and crying did not end, and it sounded amazing to me. I could not tell if she was acting at all; her screams sounded like true pain, like I was really hurting her. I could not tell if she was getting wetter or not, because her cherry blood hid any other wetness she might have from me
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
But that was okay; the less wet she was, the more it was all about me, and the more innocent she became. When she dared to turn her neck and look at me was when I changed my attack. When I noticed she was trying to see what was going on, I pushed her flat onto the table and crawled on top of her. I put all my weight on her, crushing her, and shoved my dick back into her cunt. It was, if not wet, certainly more open now, looser, and slimier from the blood. She kept trying to scream, but my weight on her kept her out of breath, constantly gasping for air. I have always had a thing for choking women, of course; it comes with the domination bit. So I loved to see my little girl gasping for air, and drove me close to cumming. I gripped her neck with my hands and began to choke her further
TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX

tattooed black sandwiched sex

ENTER TO TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX
Normally choking someone cuts off oxygen to the brain, creating a high. But in this instance I didn't want her to feel good; I wanted her to feel worse. So I choked her, instead, to block her windpipe and make her lungs unable to take in oxygen instead. She was already having trouble enough; what little choking I did just blocked the last of her airflow. Her cries were cut off by my hands, and all sound by the steady, squishy slamming of my dick into her bloody pussy. I finally shoved my dick inside and stopped fucking her, just to bring absolute silence to the room. Her face turned red, then purple


When she looked like she was about to pass out, I reached my climax, and shot a full load deep in her cunt. Each shot that came out of my dick felt better than the previous, and after a few I could not maintain my strength to keep choking her. She began to breathe shallowly again, although she was trying to take in bigger gulps of air, but the weight of my body pressing down on her made it impossible. Her arms stretched out, as if to try to crawl away, to grasp at nothingness for help. When I finally finished cumming, I was so exhausted I wanted to fall asleep right on her. But I got up immediately instead, to show no sign of weakness. I got off her and finally allow her to breathe, which she did immediately, breathing extremely heavily and loudly, but hardly moving
TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX

tattooed black sandwiched sex

ENTER TO TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX
She had no strength to move at all. When my cock slipped out of her cunt, I stood back and watched as my cum oozed out of her bleeding pussy. I looked at my dick, and it, too, was covered in blood, much worse than before. There was a puddle on the table, getting close to spilling over and dripping on the floor, and the bottom of her Alice dress and panty hose were stained. Finally, weary, she tried to turn over, even with her ankles locked in place. She spit out her panties, and looked at me. Her whole body was shaking, and it may have been from exhaustion and pain, or perhaps fear, but I knew it was something else when she said "Take me home." AFTERMATH This girl who I had broken in - in the most painful way I could, mind you - this girl who had just been violated for the first time, this girl who had screamed and cried and had hated every minute of what I did to her... wanted me to take her home. I was not about to say no. I marched back up to her and took her wet panties
TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX

tattooed black sandwiched sex

ENTER TO TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX
They were damp from spit and all chewed up. I took them and wiped my bloody dick off with them, then went around back on her and gave them a rough shove into her pussy to stop the leak. She cried out as I did this, but it would be necessary to keep her from bleeding all over my car. I found the keys to her shackles and took her out of them. She climbed off the table on her own, and walked with a limp. She pulled up her torn panty hose to walk easier, but it didn't make much difference, because the real discomfort came from her freshly violated vagina. We left the room, and I flipped a sign hanging on the door so it read "Cleaning Required". It is always courtesy to have a sex room cleaned by the staff after use
This is not your black haired threesome shaved blowjob average grungy club. And I especially thought it needed cleaning after us, at least for the blood. TRIP HOME We left the club together and drove to my apartment. I considered changing into my normal clothes before leaving the club, but I decided to stay in my Bedaism persona and just keep silent and scary around my new sub. We were silent on the drive home, at first only the road noise and the last of her sniffles to break the silence, but eventually even her sniffs went away. She stared out the window for a time, until I was horny again and knew I needed release before getting home. My dick had been hard the whole time, of course, and now my balls had refilled and were ready to burst. I took her hand and wrapped it over my dick. She took the cue and started stroking me, but continued to stare out the window with disinterest. My dick had not been cleaned of blood by just the quick swipe of her panties over it, and the blood was drying red stains into my dick. I figured I'd shower before going to bed tonight. She jerked my dick with slow, long, steady strokes. She did not seem to care about pleasuring me, and I wasn't sure if she was faking her disinterest or not - perhaps she had done what she wanted, and she just wanted to shower and sleep now. After a few minutes, I knew that I wasn't going to cum again just from her stroking, and if I didn't cum my balls would burst. I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her face towards my cock forcefully
She didn't seem to want to, especially given how dirty my cock was, and I expect given its size, she didn't expect to be able to take it into her mouth. But she opened her mouth like a good little girl anyway, and managed to take the head in, not particularly giving head, not bobbing, not licking - almost resigned to the fact that her mouth was nothing more than a place to dump my cum. I pushed her head down onto my bloody cock, and could feel her teeth scrape against my shaft. She didn't mean to, but her mouth could not open as wide as it needed to. But I pushed my cock into her mouth until it hit the back of her throat, and she began to cough over it. She tried to pull away, but I kept a hand gripping her hair, pushing her skull down, shaking it back and forth violently, trying to get my cock wet with her spit, to get every spot on the head of my dick to touch her mouth, to squeeze it down her throat. I could feel her spit drip out of her mouth and down the length of my shaft. This would not be a particularly good orgasm, I knew, but it had to come out nonetheless. I grabbed one of her hands and made her start squeezing my balls. She did not have much strength, although I suspect she wanted to squeeze them so hard it hurt; instead she massaged them just perfectly to bring me to climax. My orgasm began, and I shot cum into her mouth and down her throat, making her gag, trying to pull away. Cum shot out of her nose, I could feel her throat contract and see her body jerk as she tried to hold down her vomit. When I was done, I finally let go of her hair, and she ripped her mouth away from my cock, scraping her teeth painfully against it. She sat up and rolled down the window as quickly as possible, to get some fresh air and not throw up in the care, should it happen. I don't know if she threw up or not, but she made the sounds of heaving, and she spit a lot


When she brought her head back in the car, she wiped her mouth blew her nose on her dress. When she finally seemed to have recovered fully, except for keeping the window open now for the cool wind, we arrived at my apartment. END OF THE NIGHT I led my new sub to my room with a firm grip on her upper arm, and thankfully we ran into no one on the way up. I was still in my Bedaism costume, and my dick was still rock solid, leading the way. Had any of my neighbors seen me, it would have led to horrendous embarrassment. But I brought her inside without incident, and finally let go of her when I had the door closed and locked. I pointed toward the bathroom, figuring she'd want to shower, and she limped to it. She kept the door open, so I followed her in. She took off her Alice dress, on article at a time, and when she was completely naked, she stuck a finger in her pussy and pulled out her bloody panties. They were soaked with blood now, so she dropped them in the tub and turned the shower faucet on. Now that she was nude, I could see her curves for what they were


They weren't much. She did not have the exaggerated curves of a hot actress or model or porn star; instead she had a cute little frame, petite as hell but not too curvy. She was not missing so much fat as to be bony, but she was definitely a skinny girl. She stepped in when the water got hot, and I simply stood in the doorway, watching her clean herself. She did not touch herself in a sexual way, but she did spend a long time on her crotch, making sure that she had stopped bleeding and was very clean down there. I had cum inside her, and she may have been hoping to get as much of my semen out as she could, in her best effort to prevent the chance pregnancy. When she was done, she got out and dried herself in front of me, then took her clothes and wet underwear (which she also tried to wash in the shower) and left the bathroom


She found my clothes hamper, looked at me, and dropped her clothes in only after I nodded. "Where can I sleep?" she asked wearily. I pointed to the bedroom. She looked at me with a curious expression, then asked "Are you going to fuck me again?" I nodded, although in truth I wasn't sure. I tattooed black sandwiched sex would need to cum a couple more times tonight, thanks to my special cocktail, but I didn't know if her pussy could take it. I didn't want to make her start bleeding again all over my bed. She went into the bedroom, but I didn't follow her this time
TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX

tattooed black sandwiched sex

ENTER TO TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX
I went back to the bathroom and took a quick shower myself. When I got out, I debated whether to put my leather outfit back on or not, and eventually decided not to. I took out my nut piercing and entered my room naked, but with my dick still hard and my balls aching for some release. She was sound asleep, but for some reason she was not on the bed. She had taken the floor next to the bed, as if she were a dog. I didn't understand, but I guessed maybe she figured that if she was going to be a sub, she could not be equal to me, and could not share the same bed. I guess I should have expected it. But she looked exhausted, and didn't even move


I felt sorry for her, actually, and didn't want to wake her up to fuck her again, so I just stood over her naked body and masturbated over her, resisting the urge to get on top of her and penetrate her again. If she was going to be my new sub, and live with me like she seemed to want to, there would be plenty of opportunities to fuck her. Doing so now would just be selfish. Instead I came on her, three times in fact: once aiming for her stomach, once for her breasts, and once for her face, and she never even stirred. When I completed my third load, I knew that my cocktail was finally becoming less potent, and the ridiculously fast production of sperm slowed back to normal. My dick finally went soft, and I got under my covers and fell asleep. NEXT MORNING When I woke up near noon, she was still asleep, exactly as she had been, dried cum all over her, making her skin look crusty. I got dressed and made coffee. The smell of the coffee or the sound of the urn churning might have woken her up, and she came into the kitchen and looked at me, seeing the face under the mask for the first time. She looked shocked, and immediately ran for the clothes hamper to retrieve her Alice dress. "What's wrong?" I asked her, following her around. "I'm sorry, I have to leave." "Do you need me to drive you anywhere?" "No, I just have to go. I'm sorry, this won't work out." "Can you tell me what I did wrong at least?" She began to put her dress back on, and explained: "You talked
You're out of your suit. Last night was perfect, until I got here. You live in a normal apartment. You look like a normal guy. You are normal
TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX

tattooed black sandwiched sex

ENTER TO TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX
You didn't fuck me again last night." "I didn't want to wake you," I said. "Yeah, you care. You shouldn't. I wanted you to control me forever. I wanted you to have your way with me. I wanted to serve you until you grew tired of me, then I hoped you'd kill me." "Say that again?" "Now I've lost my virginity to the wrong guy. I lost it to a normal guy, just somebody who likes to be freaky on the weekends. I thought you were the one, and I gave myself up to you, but you're not the master I was looking for." She marched to the door as quickly as she could, although she was still limping, and clearly still sore. "Goodbye," she said, and left. So that's it. I don't know how to explain her motives
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I don't know how to explain what happened then. Maybe she had some psychological problems. I suspect so anyway. I can't explain anymore than what she told me: she wanted to be someone's sub for life. I don't understand what her world view could possibly have been to think she'd ever find the right guy. I think I was probably the closest she would ever come, but, like she said, I just pretend. And she had been holding out, had never had normal sex, and she had probably never even given a blowjob before me - and she waited for some guy to take her virginity away by force. I don't even think she had gotten any pleasure from that night. I don't recall her having an orgasm, and I think the only reactions I ever got from her were of discomfort and pain. She smiled once or twice, only slightly, as if to hide it, so maybe she was getting something out of it that I just can't fathom. I'll never know, because I never saw her again
TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX

tattooed black sandwiched sex

ENTER TO TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX
I still go to Bedaism on weekends, but she has never shown up. I think that even if she wound up with another guy that night, she would have been just as disappointed come morning. Sometimes I question myself and wonder if I could have grabbed her before she left and tried to get her help, or even if staying in my costume would have kept her happy. I'll never know what could have been with my little Miss Alice.

TATTOOED BLACK SANDWICHED SEX tattooed black sandwiched sex

tattooed black sandwiched sex, young teen small girl, getting wild lick, hairy cowboy, hot teen masturb, cum shots on big boobs, busty blonde hair, sex working study, two rods teen, eva black cock, ass in the bathroom,
Related posts: animal mature sex

Posted: 08:55, 2011-Dec-17
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

NAILED BLOWJOB

Nailed blowjob. Where I live there are long, cold, and snow covered winters as a prominent feature. Snow doesn’t fall in a gentle manner; rather torrential blizzards paint the city with a thick, white blanket. Normally I look at frigid winters with disdain; they are simply a barricade that keeps me trapped indoors. All that contempt changed with this last winter when a new couple moved down the street from where my family lives. After last year, winter became my favorite season of the year; a season that I wished would encapsulate my city with snow every day of the year. The Previous Winter: 8 Months Ago A loud knocking sound was heard as my mother thumped her fist against my door. My eyes opened slowly, early morning light leaking in from between my curtains and temporarily dazing me
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
A heavy sigh escaped my mouth as I became more coherent and realized the unfortunate truth, it was morning. Tyler, if I have to knock on your door one more time, I swear I will throw your ass out in the snow to wake you up! My eyes rolled at my mother’s empty threat, rolling onto my back. “Don’t worry mom, I’m up. Don’t have a heart attack and go make yourself some eggs. Don’t get smart with me boy!” I heard my mom say with a laugh, followed by the sounds of her footsteps heading down the stairs. I moved to where I was sitting on the edge of my bed, my feet pressing against the cold floor. Another sigh escaped as I stood up, moving all 5’ 10” of me towards the bathroom. After relieving myself, I stood at the sink washing my hands. I looked up in the mirror, noticing my dark brown hair was all over, not that bed-head annoyed me; it’s how I looked all the time
NAILED BLOWJOB

nailed blowjob

ENTER TO NAILED BLOWJOB
My eyes also glanced at my upper body, which was made easy by the lack of a shirt. I had recently started to work out since there was nothing else to do in the winter, and my chest and arms were beginning to show it. My brown eyes then caught themselves in the mirror, before I splashed water on my face and towel dried. After throwing on a tang top, I walked down stairs, chuckling to myself as I smelt eggs. Well it’s about time you got up; it’s almost 10 in the morning! You don’t say, almost 10, is that what I heard?” I said with a grin on my face. My mother chuckled, stirring the eggs in the pan. “Don’t get cute with me mister, I know where you sleep at night. A smile crossed my face as I sat down at the table, looking at the sports page of the newspaper. So you listened to me and made some eggs hah? I figured you’d be too lazy to make yourself something. Another smile crossed my face as I lowered the paper down. “What do you have planned for today mom? You mean after making your lazy-ass some breakfast? I plan to do some painting down in the basement. My mother was an amazing painter, and she sold her art in a local store for income. “Well speaking of breakfast, those eggs smell great. A plate was set down in front of me at the table, and I began to devour them. My mother sat down at an empty chair, drinking a cup of steaming coffee
“I also thought that since I’ll be down in the basement painting and can’t babysit you that you’d be able to shovel our driveway. I looked up at her, the smile fading from my face. A fresh two feet of snow had fallen during the night, and our snow blower had just broken the weekend before. “Are you kidding me? You want me to shovel that snow by hand? Her eyes rolled at me. “A shovel? Oh my goodness, how could I be so old fashioned? Oh wait, I’m pretty sure you’re 17 year old body can take it” she said with a sarcastic tone. I could only laugh at her expression, before finally acknowledging I’d do it. I finished the rest of my eggs before my mother set down her coffee mug. There is one more thing. Yeah? Mrs. Jensen from across the street called this morning, her husband is out driving the truck again for the next few weeks. She was wondering if you could shovel her driveway as well. You know I hate it when you volunteer me for this kind of stuff. Who said I called her? I looked at her with an intense look, my eyebrow raising. Fine, I did, but only because her husband is out of town and she’s new to the neighborhood. I thought so
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
You owe me twenty bucks and a new movie. Ten bucks and a new movie. Fine,” I said, shaking her hand to finish our sarcastic business deal before going upstairs to grab my snow gear. Fifteen minutes later I was greeted by the breath of frigid air that Mother Nature had to offer my city. Stepping through the two-foot thick snow covered driveway and road to Mrs. Jensen’s home caused my legs to burn, even in the intense cold. I knocked on her door, trying to catch my breath from the journey. Apparently I hadn’t worked out enough! I heard the top lock being undone, and the door hand being turned
NAILED BLOWJOB

nailed blowjob

ENTER TO NAILED BLOWJOB
I was greeted with warm air on my face from the house, and the smell of coffee. Mrs. Jensen stood in the doorway. Yes, may I help you?” Her soft, soothing voice echoed in my head. This was the first time I had seen our neighbor this close, and I was trying not to stare. She stood in the doorway in a soft blue robe, with a white towel wrapped around her hair
NAILED BLOWJOB

nailed blowjob

ENTER TO NAILED BLOWJOB
Her soft green eyes were looking up at me from her smaller height of around 5’3”. Uh yeah, I’m Tyler, from over there,” I turned and pointed to my house. “I am here to shovel your driveway. Oh yes, of course!” She said, a smile crossing her face. She lit up in my eyes with her smile, I found myself unable to take my eyes from her. “Thank you so much! My husband drives nailed blowjob trucks and is out of town for a few weeks, and I can’t lift that heavy of snow. I think your strong body can though! I was glad my cheeks were already red, because I felt myself get a little embarrassed. “Anything to help out,” was all I could muster up to say. You can just throw the snow onto the yard, and don’t worry about the sidewalk; the city takes care of that
I do have one question though. My eyes looked back at her. “Yeah? How are you going to shovel the driveway without a shovel? Ah great,” I muttered. After an embarrassing five minutes of going back through the snow to my house and returning with a shovel, I began the process of removing the snow. The sound of the shovel grinding against the concrete and ice soon became old, and with the depth of the snow my muscles were burning. Again I caught myself thinking I hadn’t worked out enough. All through shoveling the driveway I found myself thinking of Mrs. Jensen in her robe. She may have been older, I’m guessing around 30 or so, but she was quite beautiful
Her eyes had a way of pulling you in, ensnaring you without even a hint of seduction in her glance. Her lips looked soft and pouty, and her skin smooth and creamy. Finally the heavy lifting and hard breathing paid off, and I rested against my shovel, looking at the concrete of the driveway. After recapturing my breath, I made my way back to her door and knocked. Mrs. Jensen again answered it wearing her blue robe, though her red, curly hair was now exposed. My teenage eyes immediately noticed that her robe had parted a little near the top, a small amount of cleavage showing. I took a hard breath, before I became aware of the situation again. Uh yeah, I’m done with your driveway. Thank you so much! I don’t think I can thank you enough, that is such hard work, you truly must be a strong boy,” she said with a smile. Again I was grateful for the cold to cover for my red cheeks
“No problem Mrs. Jensen, I’m glad I could help. Call me Tiffany; Mrs. Jensen makes me feel old. You’re definitely not that,” I muttered, hoping she didn’t hear me. If she did, she didn’t seem to react to it. She simply responded, “How can I repay you? No need to pay me, just think of it as a welcoming gift to the neighborhood. Let me know if you need it done again. Thanks so much! But you must want something. Nah, that’s already been arranged. Have a good day Mrs. Jensen. Tiffany,” she said with a smile before closing the door. I sighed and walked from the front porch back to our house. Even though my muscles were already tired, I began to shovel my own driveway
Thoughts of Tiffany in her robe kept creeping into my mind. Her red hair in curls was amazing, but my thoughts mainly kept turning to her cleavage. My teenage hormones seemed to enjoy it, and my inexperience led me to guess she was somewhere in a small C cup range. Regardless of whether I was right or not I did know one thing, I had a hot neighbor nearly twice my age. A week almost went by before our city was again struck by a snowstorm. Fresh new layers of white crystals coated the city streets and houses during the night. In the morning I was again awoken by my mother, who said she had just been on the phone with our neighbor. Her husband was still out of town, and was wondering if I could take care of her driveway again. Normally this would have been followed by grumbling, but instead I shot out of bed. I ate my breakfast in a flash, and soon I was outside and heading for the neighbors


The cold was already biting at my flesh when I knocked at the door. The familiar click of the lock and doorknob was heard, and Tiffany was standing again in the doorway. Her robe had been replaced with gray sweat pants, a white tang top, and a red jacket. She again held her mug of coffee, and a smile on her face. You are so sweet for coming and doing this for me again. I’m beginning to feel like a weakling. I’m glad I can do it for you, so don’t worry,” I said. Just knock at my door when you’re done if you would. Not a problem,” I said, turning and grabbing my shovel. Again thoughts of Tiffany were running through my mind, drowning out the mundane sound of the shovel scraping through the snow
NAILED BLOWJOB

nailed blowjob

ENTER TO NAILED BLOWJOB
It seemed like the driveway was done in no time, and I quickly rushed to the door. Her sweet smile and body again greeted me, though this time without the jacket. Again it didn’t take long for my teenage eyes to notice her chest was reacting to the cold, but I did all that I could not to stare. It’s all done so you have nothing more to worry about. She placed her hand on my arm, squeezing through the coat firmly. “Thank you so much, you are very kind for doing this. I phased out for a moment, before coming back, shaking my head slightly. “Uh, no problem, again it’s not a big deal. It is to me,” she said with a smile. “Thank you so much again!” Her hand left my arm and she turned around
My eyes quickly roamed her body, and it didn’t take long to notice the curve of her ass through her sweat pants. It was a little bigger, and much nicer than any of the girls at school. She turned and shut the door, catching my eye and with a small chuckle she closed the door. I was a little embarrassed walking home with the shovel in my hand, hoping she hadn’t noticed my wandering eye. I kept telling myself over and over that she hadn’t, but I knew that she truly had. Later on that day in the evening, I sat on the couch with the television blaring random images at me
I heard my mother come into the room, wiping her forehead with a rag. How’s the painting coming? Do you know how hard it is to paint a scene at the beach when it looks like that out there?” She pointed at the window. I chuckled a little, before looking back at the television. “Difficult I can imagine. Amazingly difficult. Oh did I tell you, Tiffany called me an hour or so ago. She wanted to thank you again for doing her driveway a couple times. My ears perked up. “Uh yeah, no problem whatsoever. Would be easier if we’d get the snow blower fixed. Oh shut it, you need the exercise
NAILED BLOWJOB

nailed blowjob

ENTER TO NAILED BLOWJOB
But she also was wondering if you could help her tomorrow move some boxes. The movers put them in the wrong room she said, and they’re too heavy for her. And what did I reply to her?” I asked sarcastically. You replied that you’d love to and would be there in the morning. I would usually be upset with my mother, but with her giving me a chance to go into Tiffany’s house and see her was too good to be upset with. A few hours passed and finally I shut the television off and headed for the stairs. I stopped at the door, looking through the blinds in the small window next to it at Tiffany’s house, before shaking my head and going to sleep for the night. The morning came quickly, and I was up and dressed before my mother even knocked on the door. Her shocked eyes looked at me as I came down the stairs earlier than usual. We had breakfast together before she returned to the basement to work on her painting. Instead of getting in full snow gear, I just grabbed my coat and headed over there in jeans
It was a cold morning as usual, and I ran across the street to get there. My knock was again greeted by the sound of the lock and door knob, and the sweet smell of Tiffany’s house and her coffee. She stood in her doorway wearing a silk pink robe and white slippers. Her robe hung only a few inches above her knees, revealing her pale, smooth legs. Her red hair was straighter, resting down her shoulders and covering the top part of her chest, exposed by the parting of her robe. I gathered myself quickly, thrown off guard by the sight but not wanting to make it obvious. Well if it isn’t my knight in shining armor to bail me out again!” she said with a smile. I laughed a little


“Yeah I suppose so. I hear you need some boxes moved. Yes, come on in,” she said, turning and walking into the house. My eyes watched the fluttering of the bottom of her robe, exposing just another half inch of her delectable legs. Again the curve of her ass could be seen, but I tried to suppress my teenage hormones and pretend like nothing was happening. I stepped into her house, greeted by the sweet smells of candles burning and her coffee. The boxes are this way. They were marked attic, yet the movers still placed them in the living room. Apparently they couldn’t read,” I said with a chuckle. Or they’re scared of heights,” she said, turning her head with a smile. She led me into the living room, and there were 6 boxes stacked with the clear markings of attic on them. “These are the boxes that need to be moved, I just can’t get them into the attic. Where is the attic? This way.” She again walked out of the room towards the hall. I eyed a few photographs of her and her husband, who seemed to be a guy that got a girl out of his league


At the end of the hall, we stopped walking and flipped on a light switch. The attic is up here,” she said, reaching up for the string. My eyes immediately caught that her robe was sliding up her body as she reached, and now resting part way up her ass. I could see the curves on the bottom of her cheeks, and felt a stir in my jeans. The sight was quickly gone as she pulled the string down and knelt, lowering the stairs that led up to the attic. “There is some empty space off to the right they can be set. Is there any light?” I managed to choke out. Of course!” she said, starting up the ladder stairs. Again I noticed the bottom of her ass exposed, only this time I also noticed the lack of underwear. I tried hard not to but a bulge began to form in my pants


I leaned against the wall in an attempt to hide it as she came back down. I appreciate all the help you are giving me. Just be careful on that ladder. Not a problem,” I said, still clinging to the wall. She smiled at me, walking by me with her hand grazing my arm. “It’s ok,” she whispered, “you don’t have to hide, I find it flattering. My cheeks went bright red, and I tried to say anything, but she just walked on out of the hallway and into the kitchen. After a minute, I just shook my head and walked back into the living room, grabbing a box. As I walked down the hall, I noticed her standing at the kitchen entryway, her finger tapping her coffee mug as I walked by


The other five boxes went pretty quickly, though I’ll admit the trip up the ladder each time was an adventure in its own. Finally I lifted the stairs back into place, and walked into the kitchen. Alright, the boxes are up and you are good to go. Thanks so much, again, you are my shining knight. I laughed, “Let’s not go that far. Her hand again rested on my arm, as she looked at me. “Coffee before you go? Sure, I’d love something hot before I go back outside. I sure would too,” she said with a wink. My mind was racing at this point. First she was wearing this small robe, without any underwear. She had noticed my bulge and not really done anything, and now she was winking at me with an innuendo in her voice. I shook it off, pouring some coffee into a mug. “Do you have any sweetener? I think I do in this cupboard up here,” she said
She again reached up in the cupboard, leaning up on her toes. Her robe slid halfway up her ass, exposing it to my eyes. At this point either my teenage hormones or my manly instincts took over, and I moved closer. I didn’t have time to think about it, apparently somewhere in my unconscious my mind had been made up; it had calculated the earlier advances by her. I stood behind her, my hands gripping at her sides, lifting up her robe even more. Hey, what are you doing?” I heard her ask. My hands didn’t stop, and soon her entire ass was exposed to me. She didn’t move away or struggle, rather bounced on her toes slightly


The skin of her ass began to move as she did this, and soon I was completely overtaken with lust. Without saying anything, my hand quickly unzipped my jeans and pulled them and my boxers down to my ankles. My throbbing 7 inch cock was standing at alert, and I stood behind her. I could hear her breathing getting louder, though she never turned to face me nor gave any indication of struggle. Unable to hold back anymore, I quickly guided my cock into her awaiting womanhood. Her loud moan and pushing back against my hips soon alleviated any fears that she didn’t want this. My first thrust was met with the sound of a loud smack, the skin of my hips crashing into her ass
She was warm and wet, and her womanhood clenched down on my cock. She still did not turn to face me, just rather placed her hands down on the countertop and pushed back into me. Fuck,” I heard myself say, surprised by the force with which I was advancing. Yes baby, fuck me, I’ve been so lonely, fuck me so good and hard with that young cock of yours! The moment was tense and hot. I had been longing for Tiffany since I first laid eyes on her, and now I was in her. All my pent up teenage lust was escaping in these hard thrusts. My hands gripped her ass, the jiggling skin moving in waves with each thrust. Her arms were giving out and she was soon leaning on the counter top with her upper body
Her head raised but would not turn, though her moans of pleasure let me know she was enjoying it. Yes Tyler, fuck me so good, I haven’t been fucked this hard in years! Her words were encouragement, and my hips began to push into her from behind faster and harder. Her chest was sliding against the counter top with the force of each thrust. Her arms spread out wildly, even knocking over some glasses onto the floor. The sound of shattering glass didn’t stop our lust, and I continued to thrust into her. You’re so sexy baby, I’ve wanted to fuck you since I first saw you,” I confessed. Fuck me like this and you’re welcome here any time, my shining knight! My hands gripped the skin of her ass tighter as I continued to thrust. The sound of our skin smacking, sight of her ass moving, and the feel of her womanhood nailed blowjob around my young cock was soon becoming too much


I began to grunt with each thrust, feeling myself building closer and closer. Tiffany must have known as well, as her moans became louder to match mine. “Cum in me baby, fill me with your young, warm cum! Yes baby, I’m going fucking cum!” I heard myself yell, and with one last thrust my cock began to release. I could feel my cum coating her insides, and her satisfied moans let me know she was enjoying the feeling. After a few more moments I finally pulled out of her, breathing hard from the rough, quick fuck. Tiffany’s hands reached back and pulled her robe back down over her ass, readjusted her robe, and she turned around, moving her soft red hair from her eyes. She too was breathing hard, her pale skin radiating even brighter than normal. She looked at me, before giving me a playful smack on my cheek. I’m a married woman, you young perv. I smiled at her, noticing her eyes looking at my softening cock. “Yeah, but you wanted that as bad as I did. I won’t deny that, I’ve been so alone


You need to get home though so no one suspects anything. I leaned down, pulling my jeans and boxers back up. “Can I see you again? Only as long as it snows again. I smiled at her, turning around and heading for the door. Her comment was only ironic; of course it was going to snow again. She wanted me back, and I wanted to come back. At the door, before opening, I turned to her, and pulled her in for a kiss. She was shocked by the move, hesitant at first, but soon melted and began to kiss back


Her soft, pouty lips were even more electrifying than I imagined. We broke the kiss, and I headed out the door, not saying another word. When I walked in the front door my mother was on the couch reading from a book. “About time you got home, I wanted to go to the store and get some food, since you eat like a cow. I just smiled at her, no sarcastic remark in return. “Sounds good. Well what are you so happy about? Nothing, just feels good to help people out, you know? I can’t believe you just said that. But since you did, come help me drive to town. I looked out the window at Tiffany’s house before looking back at my mother. “Alright, let’s go. My mother set her book down, and stood up. “Oh and I heard that another storm is coming in tonight, so we’ll nailed blowjob probably be hearing from Tiffany tomorrow for you to shovel again. I smiled at my mother
“Alright, I can do that.” The sound of a new storm made me excited for the first time, and I knew that my cold winter adventures with Tiffany had only begun.
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

NAILED BLOWJOB nailed blowjob

nailed blowjob, young want cum, group bigtit cum, pornstar lesbians squirt, lick black enjoys, pornostar lesbian toys, pornstar teen blowjob, fucked so good, babe gets two dicks, nikki facial, teen loves public,
Related posts: milf tv

Posted: 13:20, 2011-Dec-15
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

PETERS GIRLS

Peters girls. Chapter 1: Harry meets the sisters Harry potter was taking a walk thinking about how crappy his life is. The dursleys have ruined his life for the first eleven years and the past five summers. He is so ready to leave their house, but he still has two more years left till he is a legal aged wizard. Then there is voldemort, who killed his parents, and has tried to kill him at least once a year since he turned eleven. Then last peters girls year he heard the damnable prophecy about him and voldemort. "Why is my life so screwed up!?" the 15 year old wizard yelled to the sky. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! Help meeee!" a womans voice screamed from down the alley he was passing. "Lumos" he lit his wand and went down the alley, oblivious to the fact that his guard had left him for another problem comming from behing. He walked into the alley
" Hello? Is anyone there?" suddenly a sharp pain exploded in his head ands he saw stars as his world descended into darkness. A few hours later There was a shuffling sound that sounded familiar to Harry as he was comming to. He opened his eyes and saw Wormtail pacing across the room muttering under his breath about something Voldemort had wanted him to do. He looked over and noticed Harry was awake. " Here. This is all I can do for you. If you use it right you will be saved. Now my debt is repaid
Goodbye Potter." with that Wormtail left the room. "Wormtail! What the bloody hell is going on here?" the you g wizard reached into his robe only to find that his wand was not with him any longer. " Damn that slime. He took my wand." he sighed as he realized that he had been captured and was in a cell, most likely Voldemort was on his way now to kill him. He remembered the paper Pettigrew thrust into his hand. He he looked at the paper and saw what looked like a spell written on it. Servis sexis. After he read the paper, it burst into green flames, there was another sharp pain in his head and he saw black. When he came to a bit later, he felt the cool bedsheets underneath him, his arms and legs spread and chained, and what sounded like women whispering
He opened his eyes and realized that he was naked and chained to a bed, and that the whispering women were in fact Bellatrix Lestrange, Neville Longbottom's parents tormenter, and Narcissa Malfoy, the mother of Draco Malfoy, Harry's school nemisis. "Well Bella, it seems our guest of honor is finally awake. What should we do to the boy who lived before our master gets here to kill him?" "Well Cissy, I think you know what we should do to him. After all it has been so long since we've had a cock in us." Harry blanched as he realized what was going to happen. "But why would you want me? I've never had sex before. Why me?Voldemort and I are archenemies." "Aw, did you hear that Cissy? Wittle baby Potter has never had a girl before." "I know Bella! You'd think he has. I mean for one thing he is the boy who lived! And just look at the size of that thing! It's as big as Lucius's is when it's awake, and Potter's isn't even erect!" "So Cissy, who should get to take him first? Should we decide the usual way?" "I believe that would be a good idea Bella. The usual way it is." They shook hands and took heir robes of to reveal that they weren't wearing anything underneath. Harry's eyes widened and he could feel his cock twitch as he saw two beautiful naked women before him


Bella is 5'8, with wavy black hair peters girls down to her butt, big black eyes, sensual full lips, 36 C breasts, a tight ass, and a firm stomach. She looks a bit leaky, but that is probably just the side effect of being near the dementors for so long. She has the same looks as Sirius did after he escaped from Azkaban. Cissy is just as tall but she has clear blue eyes, long silver blonde hair, full lips, 34 C breasts, a firm ass, and was very thin. He wondered what the usual was was for a split second as he realized that they were getting into the 69 position on the plush black carpet
PETERS GIRLS

peters girls

ENTER TO PETERS GIRLS
Bellatrix was on her back, and Narcissa was on top. Bellatrix's head and Narcissa's pussy were facing toward Harry, so he had a front row seat of Bella eating her sister out. Bella started out slowly, just blowing air onto her sisters pussy lips and was rewarded by hearing Cissy suck in a breath. She grinned and started to slowly lick her sisters pussy, starting near her bumhole and moving up, purposely going around her clit. As Bella was working on her pussy, Cissy sucked in a breath before getting to work. She blew some cold air onto Bella's clit and began eating her in earnest, and was rewarded with Bella's moan. Bella knew that her sister was trying to make her come first, but she just couldn't let that happen, and she began her furious assault on Cissy's pussy. She felt her sister twitch and grinned, believeing she had almost won, when suddenly Cissy pushed her fist into Bella's cunt and but down on her clit. Bella screamed as her orgasm ripped through her. Harry watched the entire show, and realized that he was very hard and needed some release. The only problem peters girls was he really didn't want to ask one of them to help him, so he remained quiet. "Well that's it


I win Bella. I get to take Potter first." with that she turned to face Harry and got a big grin on her face. "Well well. What do we have here? Looks like Potter has a friend that wants to play. Why don't I help you out a bit with that big, delicious looking cock." she walked over to Harry and kneeled on the floor next to him, her mouth level with his cock. She leaned over and took him into her mouth and heard him try to supress a groan. Bella gave a small laugh and began playing with her sister's pussy and Cissy started sucking on Harry and deepthroating him


She could feel her orgasm building and began humming, the vibrations sending Harry near the edge. Bella did the same thing Cissy did to her to send her into an orgasm, she fisted her sister and bit her clit. Harry heard Narcissa orgasm, and felt that he was about to blow, but there was also another feeling building up in him. Just as he blew his load down Narcissa's throat, the other feeling exploded, and Harry yelled the words that were on the paper Wormtail gave him. "Servus sexus!" He felt all the power drain out of him and blacked out. As he came to for the third time, he realized that he was not chained up anymore and was clothed
PETERS GIRLS

peters girls

ENTER TO PETERS GIRLS
He sat up and looked around and saw the sisters kneeling on the floor at his feet. "Whats going on?" the young wizard asked. They answered him, "We are deeply sorry for any harm that has befallen you on our behalf, master. We humbly hope that you can find it in your heart to forgive us." He stared at them with a bewildered look on his face. "Okay, but that doesn't answer my question. What is going on?" "We only wish to please you, master. And help you stay alive and defeat the Dark Lord
We do not belong to him any longer. We belong to you." and they rolled up their sleeves to show him that the dark mark was completely gone. The was no trace of it at all. And then they showed him the chockers they were wearing. It was a small silver disk, about the size of a sickle, with an intricate P in the middle, and was tied around their necks with a black satin ribbon. "We only wish to serve you, master." "Alright then. Get my wand for me and bring me to Grimuald place." The sisters got up and opened the door, only to find Peter already there
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
He thrust Harry's wand at Cissy and ran away. They walked over to Harry when he realized they were sill naked. "Please put your robes back on before we go anywhere." he said in an exasperated voice. The two witches put their robes on grabbed Harry's arms and dissapperated.



PETERS GIRLS peters girls

peters girls, shane masturbating, loves blacks dicks, lick sex, hard vagins, young teen gang, milf hot oral, lorena, ass shave teen, young teen getting it, hot teen bikini blowjob, blonde teen tits vagina,
Related posts: milf gloryhole

Posted: 10:43, 2011-Dec-15
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

Couples having sex in public. Hurry up Nick, it’s your turn to do the cats,” his mother called from down stairs. Already? Someone just went this morning,” he shouted back. It was useless to argue, he knew that, so he turned off the tv, jogged downstairs, grabbed the key, and went out the door. Every year his neighbors a few houses down went to England and asked them to take care of their cats. And every year he was forced to go over there twice a day to feed them, clean out the litter box, and do other maintenance
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
He got to the door, opened it, and walked toward the garage where the litter box was kept. Inside, he was on the first floor which had a bathroom and a bedroom where the daughter about his age slept. Upstairs, the parents and two sons had rooms, along with the kitchen and family room. He walked past Jenns’, the daughter, room and the door was slightly ajar. She was nothing special, a brown haired, 5’3 girl with a decent body, but growing up beside her always made her have a girl next door appeal
He had been inside a few times before, of course, but he always wanted to wander around and look at it closely. This was the perfect opportunity and although he knew it was wrong, he pushed the door open slightly and poked his head inside. There was a bed, dresser, desk, closet, and a few posters; a normal teenagers room. He stepped inside and sat on the chair to look around. On the desk the computer screen was turned off and there was a few loose-leaf papers strewn about. Nothing special, he thought to himself. So he got up to leave, until he saw the dresser. Suddenly, he got the urge to snoop through her drawers. It’s wrong,’ he thought, ‘just plain wrong
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
But this is the last opportunity I’m going to get. One look isn’t gonna hurt anyone.’ He struggled with his thoughts for a few minutes, but his mind was already made up. He walked over and slowly opened the first drawer. Socks,’ he thought to himself, ‘nothing interesting there.’ He closed this drawer and moved onto the next one which contained pants. Tight jeans, sweatpants, and some shorts. He pulled out a pair of jean shorts. Damn those are short, bet her ass looks real nice in them.’ He imagined the last time he saw her with shorts on. They were filled out and with each step he could see he perfectly toned muscles striving to break out. He began to feel his blood rushing from his body
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
Quickly, he put them back and closed the drawer. I can’t do this anymore.’ He left the room and went to the cat’s room where he scooped the litter box, gave them some new water, and poured them some food. After he played with tiger and mimi for a while, he gave them a treat and headed for the exit. But on the way out he passed her door again. All he could think to himself was, ‘last chance’, over and over. He knew there would never be another opportunity like this again. Like a slave to his hormones, he pushed the door open and walked to the dresser. He grabbed the handle and slowly pulled. Finally, he got to the right drawer
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He reached inside and grabbed one of her thongs. It felt so wrong, but so right. He never had sex, had never even come close. This was the closest he’d ever been to a girl. It was dark blue with green horizontal stripes. He imagined it on her, rubbing against her body, the last line of defense between him and what he so badly desired
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
He imagined pulling it aside and fucking her without even taking it off. Without thinking he put it up to his nose. The smell was intoxicating. The thought of her treasure being so close to his face made him mad. He wanted her so badly, wanted her in this pair so he could them off
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
Intoxicated by the aroma his mind was taken over by hormones, clouding his judgment. He wanted to see her with nothing blocking his view. Nothing coming between him and her. The more he felt the cloth, the harder it became to control his thoughts. He didn’t want to hurt her, just see what he had never seen, what no one had seen. His mind was clouded with thoughts of her undressing and touching herself. He couldn’t stand it any longer
The thought popped into his head: Spy. It was the only way he would ever see her the way he wanted, without all the barriers. He had lost all concept of what was right and wrong. He walked home and went on the internet. Cameras, he needed cameras, ones so small they were but a speck on the wall. HD ones, anti-fog ones for the bathroom, he got it all. When his shipment came in he raced over to feed the cats and try out his new toys


With the smell of her still on his mind, he put them up in her room, all over her room. On the ceiling, on her walls, in the shower. Everywhere. All hooked up to a computer recording every second of it. There was nowhere she could hide from him. Now all that was left to do was wait. Finally, she was home. She threw her bags down and hoped in the shower, eager to relax. The trip had been great, but being back in her house felt good


No judging eyes or people to please, just warmth and security. Or so she thought. He saw her car come down the street and raced to his computer. He logged on to see her put down the bags and head for the shower watched her carefully as she undressed. First her shoes and socks, then her shirt and pants. Suddenly he felt a surge of guilt. What was he doing secretly watching this girl undress. He went to close the laptop, but it was too late
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
She unhooked her bra and let it fall to the floor. He became mesmerized. Her breasts were magnificent. They weren’t that big, but they were perky and ready to be handled. He could barely control himself when she grabbed for her underwear


As her hands slowly pulled them down, he felt himself getting hard. Finally, he could see her, all of her. She had hair all around but it wasn’t messy. She had thick lips, making her look so appetizing. He wanted to eat her on the spot, but had to settle for second best. He was so hot from seeing her for the first time, he exploded within 30 seconds
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
But there was plenty more to come. She stepped in the shower and began to wash herself. First shampoo, then some conditioner. He didn’t care; his eyes couldn’t leave her body. He imagined feeling her, first her chest, rubbing her breasts together, then slowly sucking on them; grabbing one nipple slowly in his mouth, then the other one. He imagined her moaning softly in enjoyment. He would play with them for a little, rubbing them, sucking them, kissing them. Slowly he would work down her stomach with his tongue, licking every inch, playing with her belly button
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
He would go down until he reached her cunt. First he would tease her with his fingers, followed by his tongue. He would circle her lips and get real close, only to shy away at the last second. Only when she begged for it, cried for it, screamed, “Eat me, bitch” and shoved his face into her, would he finally invade her, exploring her, licking her like the bottom of a bowl of ice cream. Then it would be time for him to unzip his pants and….The water turned off and she exited the shower, snapping him out of his day dream. Though she put on her pajamas, closed her eyes, and went to bed, she showered deep into the night elsewhere. This went on for a few weeks and while it was more than he ever dreamed of, it slowly became the norm. He wanted slumber parties, girls kissing and playing with each other, what every boy dreams of. But she never played with herself, even alone
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
She never gave him anything more she cumming on my dick than a quick shower and a change of clothes. He remembered the excitement he felt when he first played with her panties and he had only been able to achieve that same level when he saw her in the shower for the first time. Now he was just going through the motions. He had enough of it, if she wasn’t going to show anything willingly he would make her show him something. He searched through all his stored images, pictures of her changing, washing in the shower, even some of her mom and friends in the shower. This would get her attention and bring the shy little girl out of hiding. He packed it into a file and against his better judgment, hit send
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
He never meant it to come this far, blackmailing his neighbor. But he became greedy, caught up in the lust of teenage hormones. He watched as she walked over to the computer and began clicking. He saw her face gasp in terror as the files opened. Jenngirly: Who is this and where did you get these? She quickly turned to the window and shut the blinds. Annomboy: No, haha, im not there. Im all around you
I can see you wherever you go. Who I am doesn’t matter, all that matters is that I have these photos. A chill ran down her spine as she looked for cameras, or something that could be used to see her, but she found nothing. Jenngirly: What are you going to do with them? Annomboy: Nothing, as long as you follow my directions very closely. He laughed as he began to take control of her. Annomboy: I want you to strip in your room right now. Jenngirly: NO! Im not gonna do that for you. Annomboy: Lets not forget who has the pictures. Do it now, or everybody will see them. Jenn realized the predicament she was in and began to cry. What choice do I have,’ she thought to herself, ‘He has pictures of me. If I just do this now he will let me go.’ She was so na?ve, she couldn’t even imagine the plans he had in store for her. Jenngirly: You’re an asshole. Annomboy: Just do it


With tears on her face she stood up and began to take off her shirt. Annonmboy: Slow down, I want you to enjoy this. Shake your hips and have a little fun. He laughed at this last part, knowing full well she would not. Perv,’ she thought to herself. But she did as commanded. She slowly took off her shirt, moving her hips and trying to dance seductively. She moved awkwardly, she had never done this before, but that made it all the better. Her innocence was a turn on. He had grown tired of the fake acting in all the porn
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
There was no acting here, just a true amateur, a true good girl showing herself for the first time. She made it to her pants, slipped them down to her ankles while she bent over, revealing the same blue and green thong that started this all off. What he would give to be next to it right now, so close to the secrets it guarded. She was almost touching her toes, which gave him a real good look at her ass. An ass that would soon be his. She made it to her bra. Slowly, as if hoping someone would come in and save her, she moved her hands to the clasp, but the help never came. She unhooked it, but didn’t let it fall down, teasing Nick


She rocked her hips side to side, stalling the inevitable. He waited patiently, watching the innocent slowly leave her body. Finally it came off, reveling the same breasts he had jacked off to so many nights before. This time was different though, she was showing them off for him. Realizing he was watching her, she spoke out loud. Please,” she pleaded one last time, before she was totally revealed. Annomboy: Do it


You know the consequences. With tears rolling down her cheeks and hatred in her eyes, she reluctantly pulled down her last barrier of protection and revealed to him what she had never shown anyone else. She still was hairy, untouched but not messy. What a sight it was, seeing her like this, something he never thought would happen, but today this was just the beginning. Annomboy: I want you to go to the shower and shave that bush off. What? No you sicko,” she was drawing the line at that. Annomboy: Remember, I not couples having sex in public only have pictures of you, but your mother, your friends. What are they gonna think when pictures of them in your bathroom come up all over school. You can stop that from happening tho. Why is he doing this to me,’ her mind was filled with hatred, humiliation, and sadness


She opened the door and walked into the bathroom, turned on the water and stepped in the shower, disgraced by what was going to happen next. She grabbed the razor and some cream. She rubbed the cream on. It was the closest Nick had come to seeing her rub herself. Next it was time for the razor. Stroke by stroke he watched her hair disappear. Slowly, her lips started to appear and finally he could see her pussy clearly for the first time


Her smooth skin, thick lips, it made him mad. Her cunt was everything he wanted and he knew what he was going do next with it. She rinsed off and went back into her room. Please stop making me do this. I’ll give you all the money I have,” she pleaded one last time. Annomboy: Money won’t help now, but don’t worry. You’re almost done, he lied. This was far from over. He didn’t know why he was doing it, but with each stroke of his dick, his guilt faded. Annomboy: Do you have a vibrator or a dildo? A what?” she was confused, not knowing what either was. Her innocence was both refreshing and annoying. Annomboy: Never mind, go up stairs and grab a cucumber and bring it back


It was a little odd, but it was the only thing he could think of. Confused, but knowing she had no choice, she grabbed for her robe and went for the door. Annomboy: No robe, go upstairs like that. But my brothers and parents are up there. Annomboy: Then you couples having sex in public better be quick. Disgusted, she dropped the robe and slowly peered out the door. As she scuttled out, he watched her ass jiggling out the door. She walked up the stairs completely naked, feeling especially vulnerable looking down at her completely balled pussy. She made it to the top steps, praying no one was in the living room or kitchen. Luckily, the coast was clear and she sprinted to the refrigerator grabbed a cucumber and turned to head back down stairs. As she did, the door opened behind her, ‘Crap, it’s my brother.’ She dived behind the couch just in time


Lying on the floor completely naked, holding a cucumber, she wondered how she would explain herself if caught. Her brother turned into the kitchen. It was now or never. She got up sprinted down the stairs and into the “safety” of her room. Annomboy: Good your’e back, now put the cucumber on your nightstand, lie on the bed, and start touching yourself. He was blunt, but this was the moment he had pictured for years and he couldn’t wait any longer


She couldn’t believe what he was asking of her. She had never even touched herself when she was alone, now he was asking her to do it with an audience. Begging wasn’t going to work, neither was bartering, but she had to try. Please stop,” she cried. He watched her pain, he felt bad. He thought about stopping. He saw her crying, watched a tear as it fell down her cheek, fell on her breast and slowly made its way to her freshly shaven crotch. At the sight of her bald pussy all his feelings were lost. He zoned in on her nude body, put aside her pleas and stroked away any remaining guilt he had. Annomboy: Just do it


He was not going to miss this. What more could he want from me after this,’ she thought to herself, ‘this has to be the last thing.’ But how wrong she was. She couldn’t believe what was about to happen, but she got on the bed, laid down, and went to work. Although this was her first time masturbating, her friends talked about it, and had even shown her some porn videos online. She always thought it was disgusting, watching women play with themselves for others amusement. Now here she was, a little whore herself
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
But she had no choice. She started with her breasts, rubbing them together. Pushing them, pulling them, rubbing them. She was just doing what the girls in the other videos had done. It was embarrassing, but she knew it would be more embarrassing when she started touching herself. Unfortunately, she knew this was what he really wanted to see. She could think of no way out


So after a couple of minutes, her hand began to slide down. Her newly shaved crotch felt smooth, so soft. She liked the feeling, but remembered how it had happened and her anger returned. Nick watched as her hand worked slowly down, finally reaching her cunt. She rubbed on the outside; a strange feeling raced throughout her body. She moaned softly from this new sensation, but quickly closed her mouth
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
What she was doing was disgusting, but it felt ok. She continued to rub around as the feelings grew stronger. Slowly she felt her body building with excitement. She was becoming more aroused then she had ever been and her body was responding. She touched her clit for the first time, sending shock waves through her body. Ohh,” she moaned, surprised by the sudden sensation. Shocked that she was starting to enjoy it, she quickly suppressed any enjoyment she felt. There was so much about her body she didn’t know, she wondered what else there was to explore


After touching her clit for the first time she couldn’t stop. She experimented with different pressures, different angles, and with each trial came more pleasure than ever before. Her pussy was getting so wet. Her toes curled from the pleasure, and knowing he wouldn’t wait forever, she finally decided to enter her cunt. Hesitantly, her fingers waded into her pussy for the first time


Not knowing what to expect, she stuck just one finger at first. It glided in easily. She rubbed her soft, moist walls. As she felt around, her breathing became heavy, broken up by soft moans of pleasure. Humiliation slowly started to give way to pleasure. Instinct took over as she slowly lost control of her body, and gave in to her cunts desires as she inserted another finger
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
She felt all around, exploring every inch of herself, amazed at what she was missing out on for the past few years. She was disgusted at her enjoyment, but her feelings were too strong. Rolling around the bed in ecstasy, shocked at the plethora of new emotions, she wanted more. As her fingers were busy inside her, her eyes were searching the room until they found what they were looking for. Back on the screen, Nick was watching, working his body the same way she was hers. He watched her rolling around on the bed, with her fingers working vigorously between her legs. Suddenly she pulled them out. Angered, he went to the key board but stopped, as he watched her grab for the cucumber
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
He couldn’t believe she was willingly going to do it. He thought he would have to threaten her, but this was going better than planned. She saw the cucumber and realized what it was for. But the small voice in her head was screaming, pleading for her to stop. Control yourself. Don’t let him change you.’ The voice fell on deft ears as she wasn’t in control right now, she was a slave to her pussy’s desires, letting it call the shots. It wanted this. Her na?ve, good girl vibe was gone now, or at least suppressed. The cucumber was cold to the touch, but she would warm it up
CLUBTUG.COM
She grabbed it with her hands and brought it down between her legs, placing it lightly on her cunt. Shivers went through her body as she felt the cold sensation on her clit. She paused for a second, suppressing the voice in her head by telling it that she was being forced to do this. Part of her still believed it, but part of her, the part in control, believed something different. She was a slut, a dirty slut. Nothing like this had ever been inside her, but she knew it would feel right. With one final breath, she slowly stared its descent. As she pushed it in, her hungry pussy engulfed it
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
The first few inches were in, and she could feel it inside her, wiggling around. She could feel herself stretching to accommodate it as more and more was forced in. What a sensation she felt as it went deeper and deeper, discovering places that had never been occupied before, place on her own body she never knew existed. Finally the pain was too much, she began to pull it out, only to shove it back in. Slowly, she began to couples having sex in public go deeper and deeper with each push, speeding up too. She loved the full feeling it gave her, each time she wanted more of it inside her. She pushed harder and harder, making it hurt so good. The pain, pleasure, and humiliation mixed into one feeling of pure euphoria
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Her pace was steadily increasing and her hand worked rapidly, in and out. Her breathing was labored and her moaning was growing louder, so loud she wondered if her family could hear her upstairs. Honestly, she didn’t care if they came down to see what was happening, she wouldn’t stop, couldn’t stop. They could watch too, it actually turned her on a little. This wasn’t her talking anymore, her clit had taken over. For the first time she didn’t mind that someone was watching. The feelings were building; each stroke pushed her closer to exploding and farther from herself. Into uncharted territory she went
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
Inside, her blood was boiling, her pussy tightening and her muscles shaking. She was losing control of her body, but never felt so at home. Finally, she couldn’t take it anymore; she shoved her makeshift dildo farther than ever before, letting out a scream of joy. Her legs buckled, toes curled, and her pussy exploded. She squirted everywhere, her body convulsing as she soaked her sheets. It wasn’t her in control, but she didn’t care, enjoying every second of it. For a few seconds she was in pure bliss, knowing nothing but pleasure. She sat there, breathing heavy, but content
It was her first orgasm and it left her feeling high with delight. She wished she could feel this intense pleasure for the rest of her life. Jenn was amazed at the power her cunt had over her, turning her from a shy girl into a daring exhibitionist. Slowly she began to catch her breath and regain control of her body. As her high started to fade and the feelings started to leave, reality started to set in. She remembered her current predicament s and became deftly aware that she was being watched, lying naked, soaked in her own fluids
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
She became angry once again, angry at whoever it was who was doing this to her. But more importantly, she was angry at herself. Angry at how easily she gave into the pleasure and how quickly she was to let all that she believed go out the door. The embarrassment came rushing back. Quickly she covered up


Nick was slow to type as he was recovering himself. Watching her play with herself, squirting all over the place, was as much enjoyment for him as it was for her. Annomboy: No, No, Don’t be disgusting, clean you self up first. She couldn’t believe what he was asking her to do. Her dildo had gotten most of the blow, cum, her squirt. It was oozing all over. 'This had to be the last thing,’ Jenn thought to herself


If she could bear all he had done before this would be no problem. Slowly she raised it to her mouth and shoved it in. She chocked a little as she closed on it but, she sucked off all her cum filling her mouth in the process. A few moments ago this was in her cunt and now she was stuffing it into her mouth. She was disgusted at the thought and even more so at the taste. Nick pictured this being his cock, filling her mouth and squirting onto her face. Then she would lick him clean and only then would she clean her face
CLUBTUG.COM
The thought alone was enough to get him crazy. As he watched the screen some started dripping out of her lips. She swallowed quickly, without thinking. Annomboy: How do you taste? She ignored his comment, resenting him for everything he had just put her through. Are you happy now?” she asked to her unknown master. Annomboy: You can pretend you didn’t enjoy that, but we both know you did. You looked like a professional shoving that cucumber in your little cunt. I can’t wait to watch your performance again tonight. She hid her face in disgust, all that had just happened came flooding back. She knew that he would be watching it over again tonight, violating her again. Now her private parts weren’t so private Just stop blackmailing me with this shit, I did everything you asked.” She had done everything and now he would make his last request. Annomboy: You’ve done good and now there is only one thing left to do
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
This Saturday night, be at your house alone. I have to get inside you. With this he signed off. With no time to argue, Jenn sat there, naked, stunned at what had happened in the last hour. She was stuck in a nightmare
COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC

couples having sex in public

ENTER TO COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC
She just sat there. Crying. Wondering what torture she would be subjected to next.

COUPLES HAVING SEX IN PUBLIC couples having sex in public

couples having sex in public, dildo tiger, bj slave, sex mix hot, care bare, ass brunett cream, vagina stretching, latin teen girl, interracial cream cum, bbw woman, carmel,
Related posts: mature booty

Posted: 21:54, 2011-Dec-14
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

GERMAN GIRL CUM

German girl cum. Fbailey story number 477 My Mother The Model She just lay there as I massaged her naked beasts, squeezing her woman flesh, and tugging on her hard nipples. I was sitting on her stomach at the time, her german girl cum hands were holding onto my headboard, and she was giving out tiny screams of pleasure with each orgasm. Then she begged me to fuck her. That was where I always woke up I had been having that same sexual dream every night for the past two weeks…ever since I walked in on my mother in her bathroom. Now my mother is beautiful and I do mean beautiful. She was a model up until just before I was born, then she quit her job to raise me. She has a whole scrapbook of beauty pageants, photo shoots, and magazines that she had appeared in
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
However, since I was almost fourteen years old and could be trusted alone for a while she recently had gone back into the business. Anyway when I opened the door to the bathroom there was my nude mother standing on one leg with her other leg up on the toilet seat shaving her pussy. I just stared at her naked body, I had never seen her pussy before and having it freshly shaved, totally bald, and staring me right in the face, surprised me. I don’t know if seconds or minutes had gone by, but she never said a word until I had had my fill of her nudity and started to turn away. Mom said, “Don’t go I need your help. I have a bikini shoot this afternoon and I need you to shave me. I might cut myself and I am sure this photographer wants some extreme close-ups of my crotch in the skimpiest bikini he can find for me to wear. So it was then that I got to shave my mother’s pussy a second time just to assure that all of the hair had been removed. That included shaving around her asshole, pulling on her pussy lips, and rubbing my hand all over her shaved pussy to feel for any stubble
When I told Mom that my tongue was more sensitive than my hand was she smiled and said, “Okay then you had better lick me hot brunette licked all over twice just to make sure that you didn’t miss any hairs. I came in my underwear as I licked my mother’s pussy and tasted her fluids as they leaked out of her hole. She had a sweet taste, almost like honey, I decided that it was the nectar of the Gods. Mom said, “I’ve wanted for you to do that for a long time. I’m glad that you walked in on me. I might need more from you when I get back from my shoot. If that guy thinks that he can fuck me afterwards, he is greatly mistaken. I’d rather let you fuck me. However, I have to finish getting ready


You can watch if you want too. I followed Mom into her bedroom. She fixed her hair, she applied her makeup, and she put on a bulky dress with no underwear. Mom explained that the photographers did not like marks on her body from tight bras and panties or even tight clothing. She further explained that she would make sure that her dress was smooth under her as she sat in the car. I asked if I could go with her and she said, “Some other time. This photographer isn’t interested in my kids. I asked, “What is he interested in? Mom smiled and said, “I’ll show you when I get home. I’ll let you do everything that he wants to do to me. Then Mom kissed me and left. Three hours later Mom came home and she was mad as hell. She said, “That fucking bastard screwed me out of half my money because I wouldn’t let him fuck me. I asked


“Isn’t that wrong? She replied, “You bet it is but who would I complain too? It’s his word against mine. Maybe I should have taken you with me after all. Mom said, “Just let me take a nice long bath first and then I’ll I let you do all of the things that he wanted to do to me. I watched as she took off her shoes and that big baggy dress and walked into the bathroom. She didn’t even bother to close the door. We had reached a new point in our lives and I liked it. I also had an hour to kill before Mom would be out of the bathtub. I got on my bicycle and headed to the address of the studio that I found on the counter. It was a small doorway that led up a long flight of stairs. I opened his door and walked in
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
No one was there but I heard a commotion in the back somewhere. I snuck around until I could see what was making the noise. He had a nude girl tied and gagged and he was taking pictures of her. She was struggling but it was hard to tell if she was acting or really trying to get away. Then I recognized her. It was Cathy a girl from my school
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
I was pretty sure that she wasn’t eighteen years old, and that made her a minor. When he sat his camera down to make an adjustment to Cathy’s bindings I took his camera and ran. It took him a moment to realize what I had done and to chase after me but I was too quick for him. I made it down the long flight of stairs and onto my bike. I was out of there before he even got to the door. I hadn’t been gone for an hour so I copied his memory card into my computer. I found my mother’s pictures on there too along with a whole bunch of Cathy. When Mom came out of the bathroom I told her what I had done and then I showed her my computer. She couldn’t believe that I had gotten all of her pictures back
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
However, she could believe that he had taken pictures of a minor. Mom smiled and then dialed his number. When he answered she said, “Look you son of a bitch, I have my pictures, and I have enough evidence to put you away for life. Cathy is only sixteen years old. Mom was quiet for a while as the man talked then she said, “I want the rest of my money and then I want to see you in jail.” There was a slight pause then Mom said, “Fine, have it your way. Mom hung up the phone and called the police. Then she told me to make several copies of his pictures and hide them around the house, the garage, and even in her flower garden. Then she took the camera and went to get dressed. After I had hidden the DVD copies I sat in the living room with Mom until the police arrived. Mom gave her statement and then I gave mine. We handed over the camera and they left. Mom then took me into her bedroom to finish what the photographer had started. She asked me get undressed and to lick her pussy like I had earlier


She was really clean and had a clean taste to her but after a short while Mom had an orgasm and her juices started to flow and her taste improved. She had that sweet honey taste again. Mom pulled me up so that she cold kiss me, then she slipped my cock into her pussy, and told me to be a little rough with her. I fucked her like I had in my dreams. It was better than my dreams too. When I cum in her, Mom thanked me and asked me to start sleeping with her at night. She told me that I would never have to jerk off again. The next day in school Cathy sought me out. She wanted to explain about the previous day and to thank me for stopping him
Then she said that the police had questioned her with her parents in the room. She was grounded for life but at least no one other than the police would see her pictures. I had also interrupted him fucking her and saved her virginity. Then she offered it to me for being her knight in shinning armor. I reminded her that she was grounded
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
Cathy said, “Not from school silly. We can do it in the band room during lunch if you want too. Of course I wanted too, she was pretty and popular. I couldn’t believe that she was still a virgin. So we made a date. My classes that morning really dragged. When lunch rolled around I headed straight to the band room. Cathy was there and so were two other girls. Cathy told me that they were there to stand guard and cover any noise with there playing
The two girls held up their clarinets. Cathy took me into the back room where some instruments were stored and closed the door. We heard the girls playing their instruments. It sounded nice but watching Cathy undress was even nicer. I joined her in undressing
When she was just as naked as I had seen her the day before she asked me to tie her up and rape her. Hell no. She begged me and I still refused. I told her that I would make love to her but that I wasn’t going to rape her. She told me that she had never been more excited as when the photographer had tied her up and threatened to rape her. She was dripping wet when I barged in and stole his camera. I had another idea
I said, “If you don’t cooperate and make gentle passionate love to me I’ll send your pictures to everyone in this school. Cathy thought for a moment, smiled sweetly, and said, “Blackmail works for me too. Then she gave me a really nice kiss and asked me to make love to her for the very first time. She asked me to be gentle with her. I returned her kiss, cupped a breast, and fingered her pussy. She was as wet as I was hard. I laid her on a couple of band uniforms on the floor and entered her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
There was no resistance and she hugged me tightly thanking me for taking her cherry. She made sure to have me cum inside her then she called the other girls in. Cathy proved too them that my cum was inside her. The girls congratulated Cathy and invited her into their club. I had been used. I was just her initiation assignment for membership. I had blown her photo session so I was her next assignment. However, because I had taken her virginity I was also a member of their club. It met every Friday at any house they could get
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
There were currently seven couples that were members and any guy could fuck any girl. With Cathy being grounded for a month I could not attend without her. Okay. During the week I was introduced to the other four girls in the club. I was also introduced to the other six guys as well. Two of the guys told me that at their meeting they fucked as many girls as they could and that all of the guys were looking forward to fucking Cathy when she came to a meeting. She was going to get gang banged all night long. They assured me that the other six girls would take very good care of me. At home I told Mom about the sex club and she just smiled


She had been a member of a club like that with my father. She told me to enjoy all of the girls just as often as I could. To get me ready for my first meeting Mom and I had sex as often as I could get hard. With her help I got hard pretty often. When Cathy was finally released from her grounding I was her first date. I picked her up on Friday with the understanding that we would go to dinner with my mother and then to a movie. Mom would actually go to the movie and give us details when she took us home before midnight. Cathy and I had about five hours at the meeting. Mom had me trained to satisfy the other six girls in that five hours and I wasn’t going to disappoint her. Cathy knew that she was to be the center of attention and that the six other guys were planning on fucking her as often as they could


She had been looking forward to her gangbang. I was looking forward to fucking the other six girls and then finishing Cathy off in the car on the way to her house. Mom dropped us off and waited until we were inside before she drove off. Cathy got undressed immediately and asked who was going to be first. I looked at all of the naked girls and asked, who was going to be first. We were separated and the girls took me down to the family room where they already had a makeshift bed on the floor. The girl that had raised her hand to go first was one of the band girls that had guarded us that first day. Jessie was pretty and popular but she was a little hefty and had big tits
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
I knew from experience that I needed her on top for a while so that I could enjoy her big tits. When she climbed on I reached up and took two big handfuls of her right breast. I trapped her nipple between both of my thumbs. She liked it and she liked it even more when I played with her clit as I fucked up into her. After a while I rolled her over and fucked her until I cum. When I shoved my cock into the face of the next girl she sucked it willingly and got me hard
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
She had small tits and I did her doggy style. The third girl sucked me hard and laid on her back, placing her ankles on my shoulders when I entered her. I really beat my cock into her and even managed hit her cervix twice causing her to get extra excited. After three girls I asked if I could take a break and then I kissed them all and sucked on their nipples. When I rubbed their clits they were excited that I really wanted to give them pleasure. The other guys in the club just wanted to fuck them, and up until me they had thought that that was all that guys wanted from girls. I really excited them when I sucked on their clits too. After they all had their orgasms I started in on the forth girl. She was very tall and I was able to suck her nipples as I fucked her pussy


The double pleasure seemed to excite her even more and she had an orgasm long before I did. She had two more before I filled her pussy and went on the fifth girl. When I was licking all of their clits earlier I had also tried to probe their assholes. This girl was the most responsive one to a little anal assault. When I suggested anal sex she smiled and rolled over onto her knees for me. I roller her back over onto her back and got between her legs. Mom had shown me how to anally please her that way
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
All of the guys had fucked her ass but I was the only one to do it right. She thanked me and said that I had given her more pleasure in just a few minutes than any of them had. Before I cum in her she orgasmed for the first time from anal sex. The sixth girl wanted anal too but I wanted her pussy instead. Her pussy was special. Her lips were very puffy, very dark, and her clit was large too
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
I really wanted to put my cock in her. She was not about to say, no. In fact that was a club rule, no club girl could say no to a club boy during a club meeting. I smiled knowing that rule. When I slipped my cock into her I had put her feet close together. Then I had her cross her ankles to tighten her pussy to an unbelievable level. The sensation was fantastic. I had never had my cock in anything tighter. It took a lot of effort on both our parts to make me cum before our time ran out but we succeeded. Mom was waiting outside when I helped Cathy out to the car
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Those six guys managed to fuck her fifteen times and her pussy was quite sore since they didn’t really care about her comfort. However, she knew perfectly well that I would be fucking her in the backseat on the way home. She didn’t say a thing as I lifted her skirt, pulled down her panties, and opened her legs up wide. I took a tube of ointment that Mom had put in the backseat for me. We had know about Cathy’s gangbang and prepared for it
I coated her pussy with the ointment and used my cock to slip it inside further. That was the extent of our sex for the night. Within a few minutes my cock and her pussy were numb. At least it allowed Cathy to walk into her house as if she were normal. Mom and I had just a couple of minutes before midnight so Mom let me slip my cock into her pussy just to say that I had. Mom made eight different girls that my cock had been in, in the last six hours. I german girl cum was a hero in my own mind. Sunday Cathy came over to visit. She thanked Mom for the rides, the information on the movie, and for covering for her to go to the club meeting
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
She thanked me for the numbing healing cream in her pussy. She felt much better already. Mom asked Cathy why she wanted to be a member of a club where the boys could fuck the hell out of the girls but give them no pleasure in return. Cathy had no answer. Mom called the other girls and had a meeting at our house. Then she explained to the girls how nice it was to have a sexual partner that was concerned about her pleasure. Surprisingly, Mom told them that I was her sexual partner and the best one that she had ever had. That afternoon Mom and the girls decided to revise the club. The new club consisted of the seven girls and Mom as their adviser
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
I was the only male member of the club but I had to orally satisfy all eight girls in front of one another. I had to give them two orgasms using anything but my cock. In exchange the girls could jerk me off or suck me off but only if they really wanted too please me. The other six guys would have to pass the oral exam too if they wished to remain members. The girls already knew that four of them would not pass the test. I had to laugh because I knew the four that they were talking about before they even mentioned names. Mom told them not to be in a hurry and to pick out a guy based on his kindness and intelligence rather than on his physical appearance. Over the next month the girls tried out twenty guys from school and decided to invite just two to join their club. They found the thrill of new boys ready to please them much better than what they had had in the past. They had the pussies and we three guys were the pussy pleasers. Mom only allowed us winners to please her pussy. The rest of high school was great
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM
The girls and us boys had a great social life, a great sex life, and our grades were great too. Thanks to my mother three of the girls had modeling careers like her. The rest of us entered into colleges. Every one of us agreed that my mother the model was not only pretty but a great roll model as well. The End My Mother german girl cum The Model 477
GERMAN GIRL CUM

german girl cum

ENTER TO GERMAN GIRL CUM

GERMAN GIRL CUM german girl cum

german girl cum, makes teen, small tits gagging, teen couple in the ass, hardcore shave, lesbien vaginal, pussy from behind, blows and swallows, girl getting tattoo, black haired teen nail,
Related posts: free milf password

Posted: 06:27, 2011-Dec-14
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

TWO BIG INTERACIAL

Two big interacial. Fiona positioned herself on the floor like instructed, around about 5ft from the office door. I carried on telling Fiona to plough her cunt with the big black rubber cock. From the position of the webcam on the filing cabinet I had a perfect view. That’s it Fiona pull on your hard nipples as well slut, yeah that’s it really moan, moan as you fuck your cunt. That’s it slut moan as loud as possible, let the others hear you acting like a whore”. Fiona pulled her nipples and plunged the black rubber cock deep into her wanton pussy. AAAARRRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHH, fuuuuccckkkk, OHHHHH AAARRRGGGHHH That’s it slut I’m sure your colleagues just heard you Cumming, yes Fiona I can see movement through the glass, fuck yourself harder cum again louder slut”. I could see on the monitor slight movement outside Fiona’s office, just a few shadows moving around. I had no doubt that it’d be her colleagues trying to hear their manager fucking herself with the big black monster. The parcel they had quite clearly spotted in the hands of the fake delivery guy. Wanting Fiona to get caught and fucked I urged her on to come again, louder than before. AAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHHHH oh yes oh yes AAAARRRGGGHHHHHH fuck oh yes Fiona came nosily and I could see the dildo glisten as it slipped from her sloppy cunt
TWO BIG INTERACIAL

two big interacial

ENTER TO TWO BIG INTERACIAL
Fiona lazily slipped the cock in and out of her cunt for a few minutes, and then stopped suddenly. I’d heard it to, a knock on her door. Fiona looked anxiously towards the webcam as if waiting for my next instruction. The door knocked again, only louder this time. Fiona went to get up and come away. Get back down there slut, you know the rules. Open your legs fuck your pussy and shout come in”. Fiona got down on the floor and spread her legs again, the cock disappeared into her hole once more. On the screen I could see the door clearly and whoever was about to enter would have the shock of his life, and it’d be all on screen for me to see. Come in”. Fiona sounded really nervous about what she was about to embark on. This could go badly wrong and my actions could cost Fiona her job. The door opened slowly and as it was pushed fully open a man came into view. His face was a picture of shock for a brief moment, then a smirk spread across his face and I knew that Fiona wouldn’t have a problem


Apart from this guys cock that was rapidly growing in his trousers. The guy stepped into Fiona’s office rubbing his cock through his trousers, he stopped when he was between his managers spread legs and watched Fiona fucking her wet hole. The bloke had entered the room and left the door open. I then decided to give Fiona her next order over the speaker phone. Fiona you slut, suck the man’s cock, then fuck his cock like the whore you are. If any more cocks come through that door you suck and fuck them too. Is that understood slut? Yes, yes I understand”
The bloke looked totally bemused and shocked so I spoke directly to him next. Pal, Fiona will now suck and fuck your cock and any other cock that presents itself. As you can see I’m Fiona’s keeper I tell her what to do ok? If you look up here on the cabinet this is where I’m watching from. Anytime you or any other member of the office wants to use these whores’ holes it happens in here on cam so I can watch or record it understood? Totally, 100% Now enjoy, and leave the door open. Fiona suck his fucking dick”. Fiona removed the dildo and knelt in front of her colleague. He was a fairly large man, maybe 6ft and in the region of 17st. He was also older than Fiona probably late 50s. The look on his face was unbelievable as his manager pulled his trousers round his ankles. I could see the large bulge in his boxer shorts and I was eager to see what Fiona would be taking
TWO BIG INTERACIAL

two big interacial

ENTER TO TWO BIG INTERACIAL
I didn’t have to wait long as Fiona pulled them down to join his trousers. A big thick cock sprung out and hit Fiona’s forehead. Over the last few months Fiona had regularly been fucked by my short but very thick cock, and Daz’s longer 8”. Before that she’d been a neglected wife having not had a cock in her for over 6yrs. Her sexual desires eventually getting the better of her and gave herself to me, her daughter’s boyfriend, and know her keeper. The cock now on offer to Fiona was about 8” and pretty thick, she was going to enjoy this. She knelt up a bit higher and opened her mouth ready for the helmet. Her employee grabbed her head and fed his shaft down her throat. He was now receiving what I can only describe as a great great blowjob. Whilst this scene was unfolding on my screen I had a fantastic slow wank, seeing my mother in law whoring herself at work had me spunking in minutes. From this day on i knew I’d be finding more and more cock for Fiona to service. Watching Fiona expertly suck the come from this guys cock made me forget to keep an eye on the top of the screen, the open door


3 blokes were now stood in the door way watching their manager sucking on their mates cock. I watched and didn’t need to say anymore, my orders had been quite clear. The chap about to blow his nut in Fiona’s mouth could pass on the rules. AH AH OH fuck yeah AH AH AH faster bitch, AAAARRRGGHH He blew his load into Fiona’s mouth. Holding the back of her head in place as he filled her throat, only when he’d finished did he remove his slimly spent dick. Thick white sperm oozed from Fiona’s mouth and dribbled onto her cleavage. The bloke then noticed his buddies and stepped away. He left Fiona knelt in the middle of the office, tits and wet cunt fully exposed and come dribbling down her face. The 3 other employees looked at her with tents in their suit trousers. Go on guys fill your boots, our manger here is a pimped out whore and we get to fuck it”
He then sat down on a chair and began wanking his cock back to life. The guys at the door approached Fiona shedding clothes at the same time. Soon enough 3 hard dicks surrounded her and she grabbed at two and sunk her lips over the other. Again the door remained open. Throughout the next 15 mins Fiona was made to deep throat the 3 cocks in turn, when she wasn’t sucking she wanked them and fondled their come heavy balls. Eventually she had another cock to entertain as the first guy got back involved. One lad who they called Sid was maybe 23yrs and small and stocky. He probably weighed 13st and had a pretty small cock, about 5” I’d guess at. The first guy that had used Fiona already was called Brian. The other 2 blokes were in their thirties I think both around 5’10 and 15 odd stone. None of the blokes were particularly good looking, but they had dicks and Fiona had holes to fill


One bloke was called roger and he had a pretty impressive tool on him probably the longest and thickest of the four at over 8”. Steve the final bloke had a steady 7” and was slamming in and out of Fiona’s mouth. Brian began to remove Fiona’s clothes, chucking them all over the office and even her bra out the door. All of a sudden Sid stepped in closer to his manager and busts his aching nuts all over the side of her face. Spunk splattered her cheeks and landed in her hair. Seeing this tipped Steve over the edge and he sprayed her face again, covering her nose, eyes and lips. She looked amazing covered in spunk
TWO BIG INTERACIAL

two big interacial

ENTER TO TWO BIG INTERACIAL
Roger was still getting sucked off when Brian picked Fiona up from her knees. Pushing her head forward back onto Rogers long cock. Brian got in behind Fiona and nudged his cock at her very wet entrance. In one swift movement his cock disappeared into the lovely warm wet hole of his whore manager. Fiona lifted of Rogers cock and let out a long loud gasp. Oh yeah that’s it fuck my pussy, fuck your managers cunt Brian”. Bent over in the door way Fiona was double ended, with every hard thrust from Brian, Rogers cock hit the back of Fiona’s throat. Steve and Sid mauled her swinging tits and rubbed her sensitive clit into a frenzy, soon Fiona shook her knees nearly giving way as her first colleague induced orgasm ripped through her mature body. Roger tensed up and his big cock twitched, once, twice and a third time then he pulled out of her eager mouth. A massive load of gooey white come spewed out of Fiona’s mouth onto her office floor
TWO BIG INTERACIAL

two big interacial

ENTER TO TWO BIG INTERACIAL
I thought another dick would fill her vacant mouth but instead the guys lined up behind Brian. They were going to wait in line to have a go at their managers abused cunt. Anybody walking by the office would of seen Fiona bent over, tits swinging and come dripping from her mouth and face as 4 of her staff lined up to plough her holes. I shot a massive load of come into Alice’s knickers that I was using to wank into. Brain continued his relentless battering of her pussy, almost knocking her to her knees with the force of his thrusts. After 3 more powerful strokes he filled her cunt with a load of sperm. As he pulled out he spun her round so her arse was pointing at the cam and her head was pointing towards the door. I watched his come dribble out of her wet cunt and down her thighs, I’m sure he was thanking me for letting the work force use Fiona as a whore
TWO BIG INTERACIAL

two big interacial

ENTER TO TWO BIG INTERACIAL
Steve slid in to Fiona next and gave her a quick 5min hard fuck before he deposited load number 2 into her wanton hole. Again i watched another load dribble out and coat her sticky thighs. Sid pushed Fiona onto the desk on her back and got between her legs. Brian and Steve stood either side and pulled her legs apart, stretching her well used cunt open. Sid wasn’t to interested in her pussy though, he stuffed 3 fingers into her cunt and pulled them out covered in pussy juice and come. He then smeared it round Fiona’s puckered asshole slipping a finger in as he did so. Sid nudged his little 5” cock at her tight entrance; he received no resistance from Fiona which I knew anyway


The whore loves cock in her ass. Go on Sid fuck Fiona’s dirty butthole shouted Brian”. Sids little cock was soon in Fiona’s darkest hole, it didn’t take too much effort as the black dildo had opened her up a fair bit. Fiona seemed to enjoy his little dick in her ass and soon came hard, a little bit of juice leaked from her cunt and ran down to her ass offering more natural lube. I noticed movement behind the scene at the front of the camera; I could just make out 5 different heads popping round the door taking in the scene. I’d already mentioned in part1 that Fiona was a manager in a large organisation, and a lot of staff were assigned to her office. My plan had worked perfectly she would be the talk of the office by the end of play and from here on in she would be the boss of the work, but she is also going to be the office whore. Fiona was unaware that a lot of blokes were gathering at the door and watching, I also noticed a few women have a quick look before skulking of embarrassed. It didn’t take long for Roger to notice the large crowd of his colleagues. Hey Fiona looks like we’ve got quite an audience, show her lads”. Fiona was lifted off her back and looked towards the door. At least 15 or more blokes from her staff stood grinning at her. She was laid back down on the desk and Sid plunged his cock back into her arse and hammered away, much to two big interacial the delight of the workforce
Obscenities began to be hurled at Fiona. Hey Fiona I can’t wait to fuck you, maybe you can manage my cock from now on”. Or fuck the whore”. show her who’s boss two big interacial now”. when’s my turn whore”. Things along these lines. Her authority was now gone for good. She was just the whore manager. Sid and Steve both came in her arse before dressing and joining the watching crowd. Brian was next to abuse his bosses anus and fill her rectum for the third time. As Brian joined the group he made an announcement Guys if you look up on the cabinet you’ll see the webcam”. Shocked gasps and looks filled the screen..... There is someone I’d like you to hear from on the end of the phone”. I didn’t plan to say anything again but thought it best as Brian obviously didn’t want to relay the rules. I am Fiona’s keeper, her main lover and she does as I tell her
I want you all to enjoy Fiona as your office whore. The only condition is this. Whenever you want to use Fiona she is used in this office so I can watch and record all goings on. She is a complete slut that loves cock in all her holes and loves come. Enjoy”. The crowd were silent for a whole minute taking in what had just been said. Only the sound of Roger feeding his large cock filled the room as Fiona came loudly. The crowd soon realised I was serious and gathered closer. Fiona’s office was now full of men from her staff


A lot had their cocks out and wanked as Roger tore her passage open. He was clearly a good fuck and had stamina. H e continued fucking her arsehole as the men in the room wanked their various dicks over her body. Fiona was sort of being branded by them, marked with their come. She was covered
TWO BIG INTERACIAL

two big interacial

ENTER TO TWO BIG INTERACIAL
Tits, face, hair, stomach, legs, all received come from a member of staff. I’d totally forgot about the dildo until one of the new guys picked it up. He walked up to the desk with it waving it around. I wonder where Fiona wants this big black monster”. Stick it in her cunt, I bet the whore can take it”. Roger stopped fucking her for a moment and pulled out. The lad rubbed the dildo round her wet hole a few times. Without warning he rammed it up into her womb until the black balls rested on her clit. He then held it in place with the gianna michaels sperm palm of his hand as Roger filled her bottom
TWO BIG INTERACIAL

two big interacial

ENTER TO TWO BIG INTERACIAL
She now had over 17” of real and plastic cock stretching her holes. Fiona loved it and came 3 times. As Roger plunged in the dildo was removed as he two big interacial pulled out the dildo was plunged back in. Roger exploded in the depths of her violated rectum oozing sperm into her. The last guy wanked a load on her body then she was left, covered in come and sore holes. As the men cleared the office and headed home 4 off the women walked past and had a lingering stare at their well fucked manager. They left shortly after. From that day forward Fiona has been the managing whore. She is regularly used and abused by all 26 of the male staff and I get the pleasure of watching. Recently her overheads have found out though and Fiona was in a lot of trouble. More the the family of whores soon........where Fiona’s whore lifestyle gets her daughter into trouble............but also my cock in her daughters cunt.

TWO BIG INTERACIAL two big interacial

two big interacial, bigs shots, brunette open her vagina, girl eats cum from her cunt, park cum sexe, teen nurse, double blonde outdoor, brunette teen stockings masturbation, blond ass fucking,
Related posts: busty milf

Posted: 04:10, 2011-Dec-14
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

ANAL TOYS DOMINATION

Anal toys domination. Vickie came up behind her husband as he sat at the computer. She placed her hand on his shoulder and asked "What are you doing, George?" "Oh, hi, honey. I'm just starting to work on tomorrow's issue of Stunners, number 200 to be exact." "Can I help you pick the girls for it?" "Even better, I'll just let you pick all of them." He typed a quick intro for the e-zine-- " 'In honor of this being the 200th issue of Stunners, we'll have a guest to pick out the pictures for today, my wife Vickie.' Now remember the basic premise of the e-zine, honey...Pick out the girls who would make your heart pound, who would take your breath away." "Oh, are you implying I could be attracted to women?" Vickie asked as she gave George a playful poke in the side. "No, honey, but it is the way I pick them, it's the whole premise for the e-zine." "I'm just kidding, George, now let's get started." She sat down on his lap and leaned back against him as he started bringing up pictures of nude and semi-nude women from various websites. She chose a few to be added to the e-zine and rejected others. After about 30 minutes she had selected 9 pictures. "Okay, Vickie, one more and we'll have this issue finished." He clicked on another link and a picture popped up on the screen. Vickie stiffened against him as she realized it was a picture of a woman using a strap-on on another women who was bent over a bed. An involuntary moan came from her lips, "Noooooo" and then she pushed herself from George's lap and fled from the room
ANAL TOYS DOMINATION

anal toys domination

ENTER TO ANAL TOYS DOMINATION
Seconds later George heard their bedroom door slam. Baffled, he clicked the picture closed then saved the e-zine before going to the bedroom to find out what was wrong. He knocked on the door gently, "Vickie, are you okay?" He could hear the muffled sounds of her sobs through the door, then opened it to see her face down on their bed. She was shaking as she cried hysterically. He sat down on the bed and put an arm around her, "What's wrong, honey?" She wailed out even louder, "Oh God, I had forgotten about it, and now it's all back again." She rolled over and sat up, then threw her arms around him. "Just hold me close, baby....I need to be held." He held her close and stroked her hair, murmuring words of love to her until she finally started to calm down. "Are you going to be okay, honey? Do anal toys domination you want to talk about it?" "Yes, but give me a few minutes to get myself ready. I've only talked to one other person about this, a couple of years after it happened, and then only because I was forced to face it....I couldn't even talk to my mother about it." "Are you sure you want to? You don't have to tell me anything, you know..." "No, the only way I can get past it is to talk about it, and if I can't talk to the man I love, then who can I talk to? Just hold me, because this is going to be hard for me." "If you're sure, Vickie...." "I'm sure, now hold me tight because this is going to be really hard and I'm sure I will cry a lot. The story starts 14 years ago, when I was at college...." ++++++++++++++++++++++++ At 11 PM, the car pulled into the almost-empty parking lot outside the dorm, and the two drunk and giggling girls got out
They presented quite a contrast, Vickie Rogers being only 5'1" tall, with brown hair and a well-rounded figure that invariably brought comparisons of Dolly Parton to the mind of anyone who saw her. Terri Thomas, on the other hand, was 6' tall and could be mistaken for a slender boy, except for the pair of 34C breasts jutting firmly from her chest. They had been roommates for about 6 weeks now, since the start of their freshman year. They looked around, and Vickie said, "It looks like almost everyone went home for the weekend." Terri replied, "Yes, I think so. I know Susan was at the same party we were at, but she looked like she was going to be there for awhile, from the way she was chatting up that one guy


Who knows, maybe she'll get lucky and she won't come back either. After all, we don't want her to bust us for drinking." They both laughed before heading for the dorm. They wobbled up the sidewalk, trying to appear sober when they got to the lobby. To their surprise, the house mother was waiting for them. She studied them quietly for a moment before asking,"Terri, Vickie, it looks like you've had a pretty good time tonight. You haven't been drinking, have you?" "No, Mrs. Jackson, we're just fine


We've only had cokes." They looked at each other and giggled. Beth Jackson looked at the two of them and sighed to herself. These freshman girls always thought they could pass as sober, but she was only a few years removed from her own graduation and she could remember very well what it was like when she got away from home and tasted complete freedom for the first time. For the first few months, they would party hard, then most of them would settle down. Well, she would let them slide for now, but she'd crack down hard later if necessary. "Terri, I was waiting for you. This young man came by and left a package for you. He said it was a going-away gift." Terri and Vickie looked at each other, then each made a disgusted face
Terri took the package reluctantly from Beth, then they headed for the stairs to go up to their room. Beth watched them walk away, then shook her head before going back into her apartment. ++++++++ When they got up to their room, Terri threw the package on her bed. "I don't know if I even want to open it. You know Bill took it hard when I told him I didn't want to see him again." "Let's get dressed for bed, then we can decide what to do." The two girls stripped off their outer clothes, then pulled on anal toys domination tee shirts over their bras and panties. Vickie sprawled out on her bed as Terri sat down on her bed and picked up the package. She studied it carefully, then slowly started to open it


As she did, a note fell out. She picked it up and read it aloud, "Since you said you aren't attracted to me, maybe this will help you with what you must be attracted to." She had a puzzled look on her face, then opened the package the rest of the way. Both girls looked at the object in the package, then as Vickie burst into laughter, Terri blurted out, "That son-of-a-bitch. He thinks I'm a lesbian just because I told him I didn't want to keep sleeping with him." In her hands was a strap-on dildo, about 8 inches long and 2 inches thick. "I'll kill that arrogant bastard if I ever see him again." Vickie laughed even harder as Terri cursed him roundly. Terri turned angrily toward her, "It's not funny, damn it." Vickie laughed even harder....."Come on, Terri, look at it. From what you told me about him, it must be twice as big as he is
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
You'd be a helluva lot better hung than he is if you wore it." Terri glared at her, then the absurdity of the situation struck her and she burst into laughter too. "You're right, I'd be twice the man he is." The two of them were laughing hysterically as she waved it around in the air. "Look out girls, I can do twice as much for you as Bill Allen can..." The two girls collapsed in laughter on their beds until they finally laughed themselves out. "Put it on, Terri...I want to see what you'd look like as a man," Vickie called out teasingly. "No way!!!!!! I'm not going to do that." "Why not? You afraid you might start thinking with your prick, just like a man?" The two girls broke into another long laugh. "Okay, you smart-ass, you asked for it. Just let me see if I can figure this thing out. What the hell is this?" as she held it up by a plastic piece that was on the inside of the belt. It was about 4 inches long and 1 inch thick and mounted directly opposite the dildo. Vickie looked at it carefully, then burst out laughing again
ANAL TOYS DOMINATION

anal toys domination

ENTER TO ANAL TOYS DOMINATION
"It goes inside you, I think." "Ohhhhhh gross." "Well, you need to get some enjoyment with the pleasure you'd be giving. Go ahead, put it on...I dare you." "No way, I'm no lesbian." "Ahhhh, go on and do it. What can it hurt?" "Not in front of you, I'd be too embarrassed." "Then go in the bathroom and put it on. Come on, I want to see what kind of man you'd be..." as she laughed again. "Okay, okay, but you've got to promise you'll never tell anyone about this." "Cross my heart and hope to die...besides, who would ever believe it? Just go try it on, and then we can get rid of it...if you want to" with another laugh. "That does it, bitch...now you're asking for it." She grabbed up the strap-on and went into the bathroom, closing the door sharply behind her. She turned it over in her hands, studying it carefully


She ran her fingertip over a bump on the inside of the harness, about 2 inches above the rod. She wondered what it was, then shrugged her shoulders before reluctantly pulling her panties down and off. "Here goes nothing," she thought to herself as she pulled the strap-on up her slender but shapely legs. She stopped with it at mid-thigh, still not sure if she wanted to go all the way with it. "Hey, hurry it up in there. I want to see you as a man, unless you're a chicken instead...bawwwwwwk bawwwwwk bawwwwk." Vickie's teasing made up Terri's mind for her. She reached over to the sink, picked up a jar of vaseline, then rubbed a generous handful up and down the length of the inner rod, before coating a finger and pushing it slowly into her pussy to lubricate herself


She took the rod in her hand, then placed it against the entrance to her pussy and began pushing it in while she pulled the strap-on the rest of the way up with her other hand. When the rod was all the way in her, she reached behind herself and tightened the straps around her waist and legs so that they were snug, then looked at herself in the mirror. Despite her misgivings about what she was doing, she couldn't help but smile as she looked at the reflection of herself sporting a huge erection. She slowly stroked her hand down the length of it and was surprised at the way it made the rod inside her pussy quiver. Unaware she was even doing it, she picked up the jar of vaseline in her left hand and reached for the door handle with her right... +++++++++++++++ "Hey, what's the hold-up in there? Are you using it on yourself?" Vickie teased her friend, but she fell silent for a moment as the door swung open and Terri stepped out. She looked at the dildo bouncing up and down with every step Terri took and she couldn't help but laugh


"Oh God, it looks so real, just like my last boyfriend only bigger. How does it feel?" Terri shrugged, "It feels very strange, not exactly uncomfortable, just different. Okay, you've seen it, now let me go take it off." "In a minute...come here so I can get a better look. Maybe I'll even give you a hand job," as she laughed again. "That's not funny, Vickie, I feel really weird doing this..." "Oh lighten up, Terri, maybe I'll put it on after you're done and let you see how I'd look as a man too...Now come here and let me get a good look." Terri reluctantly walked over to Vickie and stopped about a foot away. "That's it, I'm not getting any closer...." Vickie laughed again, "What's the matter? You afraid I'm going to rape you??" Before Terri could answer, she reached out with her right hand and gave the dildo a little tug. Terri was stunned at the feeling that flooded through her as the small rod moved inside her. To her surprise, she heard a deep voice say, "Don't stop, baby, that felt good." Vickie looked up, surprised but with a smile on her face too. "Oh, does that bring out the man in you? Well, two of us can play that game." She raised her voice to a higher pitch, "No way, mister, I'm not that kind of girl." She gave a tinkly laugh and took a step back. Terri took another step forward, a pleading tone creeping into the deep voice, "Come on baby, you'd do it if you love me." "No, I don't want to get a reputation
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I know how you guys talk." as she took another step back. "I promise, Vickie, I won't tell anyone. Just touch my cock, it's so hard and hot for you," as she stepped forward again. Vickie took another step backwards, then felt her butt bump against the dresser. Laughing aloud again, she stretched out her hand again, "Okay, but only for a minute, and only because I love you, Terri." She wrapped her fingers around the dildo and ran her hand up and down the length of it. Terri groaned aloud as the rod moved inside her, "Ohhhhhhhh yehhhhhhh baby, that feels so good. Don't stop...." Vickie stroked her hand up and down the dildo a few more times, then pulled her hand away. Terri moaned, "Please, baby, don't stop." Vickie laughed again, "I think you might like this more," and she dropped to her knees in front of Terri
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"I think my man might like a little of this," as she wrapped her fingers lightly around the dildo and lowered her mouth to give the head of the fake cock a long lick. Terri moaned again as the rod quivered inside her pussy. Vickie ran her tongue lovingly around the cock head, sending shivers all through Terri. Terri stretched out her left hand and set the jar of vaseline on the dresser, then gripped the edge of the dresser with both hands to support her suddenly weak legs as Vickie continued to swirl her tongue around the head, wetting it thoroughly. She opened her mouth wider, then lightly gripped it with her teeth behind the crown
As she did, she bobbed her head up and down, making the dildo move up and down and causing the rod to move back and forth in Terri's pussy. The intensity of the sensations these movements sent through Terri almost made her collapse. Terri's clit was fully exposed now and rubbing against the bump on the inside of the harness, making her soar to new heights. She could feel her orgasm starting to build and she moaned out, "OHHHHHH GODDDDDDDD DON"T STOPPPP!!!!!" Vickie opened her mouth wider to let the cock slip deeper in. As she did, she ran her hands behind Terri to grasp her buttocks and pull her closer. As her fingers dug into Terri's crack, a fingertip brushed Terri's pussy. She realized that Terri was dripping wet and that it wasn't a game to Terri anymore
ANAL TOYS DOMINATION

anal toys domination

ENTER TO ANAL TOYS DOMINATION
Shocked, porn babes sex she pushed Terri away, "NO! No more.....We've got to stop now!!" "Please, Vickie, I'm almost there..." Terri pleaded. "NOOOO!!!! Let me up!" But to her horror, Terri grabbed her hair with both hands and started pulling her head back to the bobbing cock in front of her. Vickie struggled frantically to free herself, but she couldn't get any leverage. She opened her mouth to beg Terri to let her go, but as she did, Terri rammed the cock into her mouth. Horrified, she tried to fight back, but as the cock was forced into her throat again and again she soon weakened from a lack of air. A feeling of violation swept through her as Terri fucked her mouth and throat with the dildo. For what seemed an eternity to the helpless girl, Terri rammed into her mouth, her head smacking the dresser with every stroke. She was just about to pass out when she felt Terri start convulsing against her, "Ohhhhhhhh yehhhhhh baby, I'm commmming in your mouth
Take it all, bitch.....swallow every bit of it." A tiny part of her mind realized that Terri really thought she was a man, and she shuddered in revulsion. Then Terri pulled the cock out her mouth and she could breathe freely again. She hung her head down, gasping for breath through her battered throat and crying as Terri leaned against the dresser, breathing hard. Vickie wailed, "Terri, how could you do that to me?" as she continued to cry. Terri was filled with two conflicting emotions: regret that she had raped her friend, but also with a curious exhilaration at the power she had felt while she was doing it. She was opening her mouth to beg for Vickie's forgiveness when her eye spied the vaseline on the dresser. Without a conscious idea of what she was doing, she reached out and picked it up. She scooped out a big glob and swabbed it up and down the length of the dildo, shivering again at the sensations that welled up in her again
She set it back on the dresser, then reached down and grabbed Vickie by her shoulders. Before Vickie could react, she pulled her up, spun her around and pushed her down onto the bed. "Noooooo, what are you doing?" spilled from her mouth as Terri placed a hand between her shoulders to hold her down. She wriggled around, trying to get up as Terri yanked her tee shirt up. She grabbed Vickie's panties and tore them from her, then stuffed them into her mouth as Vickie begged her to stop. Vickie managed to wiggle an arm around to pull the panties from her mouth as Terri rubbed her slickened fingers against her pussy. Terri grunted when she realized that Vickie was wet...until Vickie had realized what was happening and tried to stop their little game, she had been getting aroused too


She took the cock in her right hand and placed the head against the tight little hole, then pushed against it hard. The delicate lips parted and the head slid into Vickie's pussy. "TERRI, NOOOOOO!!!" Vickie moaned out as the cock slipped into her. She could feel her muscles stretching to allow the intruder in, and she moaned in despair as Terri pushed deeper and deeper into her. "Please, don't...." She started crying again as she pleaded with Terri to stop. She shuddered at the touch of Terri's crotch smacking into her legs as the cock bottomed out in her. "No no no no..." spilled from her lips as Terri started a slow rhythmic stroking in and out of her. Then to her deepening horror, she realized that her body was reacting positively to Terri's strokes, that she was pushing back to meet Terri's forward thrusts and that her pussy was grabbing at the cock as it slipped outwards
ANAL TOYS DOMINATION

anal toys domination

ENTER TO ANAL TOYS DOMINATION
She wept bitter tears as her no's turned into yes'es, as she heard her voice, like the voice of a stranger, begging Terri to fuck her harder. Terri smiled broadly as she heard Vickie begging, the power rushing through her and making her feel like a god as she continued to fuck Vickie harder and faster. Even as her mind retreated to a safe place, Vickie was swept along towards a powerful orgasm. As it swept over and through her, she shuddered and shook as the intensity of it filled her senses to over-flowing. Her hands drummed at the bed as she bucked under the battering cock and shrieked aloud, then collapsed. Terri stroked in and out of the soaked pussy a few more times before realizing that Vickie had fainted. She stopped, then slowly pulled the cock out, Vickie's pussy still grabbing at it. She looked down at Vickie, her smile the equal of any power-mad smile of any madman in history
ANAL TOYS DOMINATION

anal toys domination

ENTER TO ANAL TOYS DOMINATION
She started to reach up and shake Vickie's shoulder to wake her, then stopped as another thought struck her. Her face twisted into a leering grin, she turned back to the dresser again. She picked up the vaseline again, then scooped out another glob. She applied it to the dildo again, covering it thickly and leaving an extra smear at the head. She scooped another glob up, then stretched her left hand out and spread Vickie's buttocks apart as she smeared the vaseline around and into Vickie's puckered anus. She took her cock...yes, it was hers now...and placed the head against the tiny hole, then began to push. Vickie's eyelids began to flutter as Terri's finger poked into her ass, then opened fully as she realized what was about to happen to her


"No, not there, not my ass," she moaned. "I'll do anything you want, just don't..." but Terri was beyond caring about anything. She pushed harder and her cock head forced its way through the tight ring of muscles guarding the virginal passage. Vickie shrieked as a bolt of pain shot through her, then mercifully fainted again as Terri worked her cock ever deeper into her ass. As Vickie's ass loosened under her assault, she fell into a slow rhythm of full-length strokes that grew shorter and quicker as another orgasm built in her. When she felt it break over her, she gave another hard full-length stroke that made both girls grunt with the strength of it, then she collapsed onto Vickie's back, spent. After a short time, she pushed herself back up, then drew back until her cock pulled out of Vickie's ass with a hollow popping sound


She took a staggering step backwards, then another...then collapsed on her own bed and passed out. +++++++++++++++++ Vickie awoke, her body wracked with pain from Terri's assault. She lay quietly with her eyes closed, afraid to move, afraid she might start Terri up again. Then she heard a long snore, followed by another and another, and she realized Terri was asleep. She gingerly lifted her head and looked behind her, yes, there she was, asleep on her bed. She got shakily to her feet, a rage filling her as he looked at her rapist


She looked around, wanting to find something to hit her with, but then a new thought flooded into her mind. "What if she wakes up when I hit her? She'll just hurt me again." She knew she could never overpower Terri if she was awake, so her thoughts turned to flight. She hurriedly dressed and grabbed her purse and car keys. As she went out the door, she stopped for one last look at Terri, knowing she would never return to face her again. Then she closed the door and started for the stairs to leave. At the first landing, she bumped into Susan, the resident assistant for her floor. She was holding onto the railing as she navigated her way back up to her room. Susan blurted out, "Damn I'm fucked up...can you help me up to my room?" but Vickie just shook her head silently. Susan focused her eyes on Vickie's tear-streaked face, then asked, "Are you okay?" "I gotta go," Vickie answered, and she fled on down the stairs and out into the night as Susan stared after her, wondering if she should try to catch up to her
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Then she shook her head and turned back to the stairs again.... ++++++++++++++++++++ "...And that was it, George. I never returned to the college again. My parents ended up getting my stuff the next weekend, since they were going up for homecoming anyway. When they asked me the next day why I had come home, I just told them that I wanted to work for awhile, that I wasn't ready for college yet. They asked me a few more times during the week, but stopped asking me after they picked up my stuff when they could see I was not going back
I got a job and tried to put it all behind me, although I had endless nightmares for the next two years, until my visit with the woman who freed me from the nightmare." "Who was she? A therapist?" "Oh no, just someone who understood my situation very well and came to see me. With her help, I was able to forget about it all, well, at least until I saw that picture earlier. Now it's your turn to help me....just keep holding me and showing me you love me and I'll be able to put this behind me. Not now, but later, I'll tell you about the woman and the rest of the story, but for now I just want you to hold me and tell me you love me." George hugged Vickie tight, "You know I love you, Vickie, with all my heart and soul and I want to help you get through this again." "I know you do, George, and anal toys domination we'll make it through this together. Now just hold me and let's try to get some sleep." She dropped her head to his chest, then closed her eyes. George lay there holding her, his mind whirling as he tried to grasp the horror of all she had endured....
CLUBTUG.COM

ANAL TOYS DOMINATION anal toys domination

anal toys domination, grouped by hot, young teenage couples, interracial big ass, lick me charlie, latino getting it, hardcore pov handjob, blond married,
Related posts: mature maids

Posted: 21:16, 2011-Dec-13
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

BLOND LADIES

Blond ladies. With the bell ringing I knew I had to get out of the toilet as fast as I can as it would be filled with pupils pretty quickly. I quickly exited just to be stopped in my tracks by the vice-principal. Michelle, would you please come to my office, I need to discuss something with you. It was probably about that test I skipped. Now let me stop here and note that our vice-principal is a stunningly hot 29 years brunette, about as tall as I am, but with bigger boobs and killer curves. I gotta say I have fooled around with few of my girlfriends and I often caught myself checking out her body. That being said, I followed and we entered her office. Her desk was just opposite the door and was one of those big sturdy desks with many drawers. Ms Angelo (that’s the vice-principal’s name) was wearing one of those black sexy office dresses that really bring out your body and make all the boys drool (although I was close to drooling myself) and the fact that she was wearing high heels didn’t help much


In fact I was staring at Ms Angelo’s swaying hips as she made her way to her desk and sat behind it. Apparently I was so evident that Ms Angelo shot me a quizzical look. Sit down, please. I quickly obeyed her and sat down. Do you know why it is I called you, Michelle? No, Ms Angelo, I don’t Well I find that hard to believe, since you skipped your There was a hasty knock on a door and without waiting the headmaster rushed inside. Ms. Angelo I need you to come with me immediately. There has been a fight in a classroom. She quickly rose and followed the headmaster but before exiting however said: Michelle, you will wait for me to get back and do not touch anything. And with that she closed the door and wend out. Yeah, as if. Curious as I am I quickly went around the desk to her part and sat down on her chair. Hm this is comfy. I could get used to this. I started rummaging through her drawers until I found a weird looking lipstick. I rolled it to try it out, but instead some buzzing sound came out. At first I could not comprehend what I was seeing, then I realized that this is one of those discrete vibrators that are so popular in sex shops
BLOND LADIES

blond ladies

ENTER TO BLOND LADIES
As soon as I returned it and closed the drawer I heard the door open. Now understand my predicament, I was already in trouble and the vice-principal catching me red handed doing precisely what she forbade me, would not help my situation at all. I was thinking at one thousand miles per hour and finally decided to hide under the desk and hopefully she would think that I had gone out and would come search for me. As I mentioned earlier, she had one of those big desks, where there is plenty of space for your feet ( in this case me ) and it also has a wall, so the person standing in front of the desk can’t see beneath it ( or in this case me). So Michelle, thank you for .. She’s GONE, I can’t believe it! I explicitly told her to wait! I guess I should go look for her, but this does give me a few minutes to myself Then contrary to what I thought she would do she came and sat down. Luckily she didn’t notice me nor did she put her legs under the desk
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
If anything she sat down with her legs rather spread, which gave me a perfect view of her black lace panties. I wonder … was that girl checking me out? No that’s not blond ladies possible.. Although .. I could use the action .. I haven’t been fucked in ages and I’m so horny ..” She moaned and started rubbing her breasts through her dress . Mmm, I gotta say Michelle is a pretty hot girl.. and if she is really into me, we could really have some fun Jesus! Would I listen to myself?! She is a student for Christ’s sake and an blond ladies underage one at that! How could I think such things of my students? I have to say listening to her rubbing herself and saying all this things about me was really turning me on and I was starting to look hungrily at Ms Angelo’s long legs. Well my thoughts and her activities were quickly interrupted by yet another knock on the door, again by the headmaster. You’ve come to discuss what the punishment should be for those students?” Asked Ms Angelo. Yes, and that’s a tough one, as one of them has already final notice for I wasn’t really paying attention to them, when a very naughty and dangerous idea struck me.. I hesitantly went for Ms Angelo’s leg and gave it a little stroke. Her leg twitched and she immediately looked down at me. Is there something wrong?” the headmaster prompted. No, not at all, please continue. Now this was getting interesting and I was seriously wet
I started grinding my bare dripping pussy against the rug on the floor, leaving my juices all over it. I took Ms Angelo’s leg into my hands and took her high heel of and put her foot in my mouth and started licking it. I trailed my tongue over her toes and then I started sucking on her big toe. Her voice trailed off for a second before she regained her composure. I could tell I was really turning her on with my little game. While I was sucking on her toe I took off her other shoe and ran my hand along it all the way to her now very hot pussy. I could literally feel the heat from it through her panties. Ms Angelo spread her legs to give me better access and pushed her chair more toward me


Her breathing was turning into gasps and she was having a hard time covering them. I started rubbing her pussy through her panties and damn those were soaking wet! Then she did something that totally caught me by surprise – she starting rubbing my tits with her leg while I was rubbing her pussy. Things were getting out of control, I was so horny that I just wanted to slurp at her oozing pussy and jam that vibrator of hers into my cunt. So I decided to speed things a little bit. I pulled her panties aside and slipped two fingers into her oozing twat. She was tight but so wet that she probably though I inserted only one finger
BLOND LADIES

blond ladies

ENTER TO BLOND LADIES
I started fingerfucking her slowly and this time she let out an audible moan. Oh my! What is it Ms. Angelo? I feel a little lightheaded, could we continue this conversation later? Yes of course The headmaster got up and started to leave and I picked up the pace, I could feel her muscles twitching and could tell she was close to cumming. I admired her for exercising such self-control over her body and not screaming like a wild animal as I would have done. The headmaster left and she did something that I did not see coming. She immediately stood up and pulled me out of her desk. Are you out of your mind?! What you think that just because I’m horny you can finger-fuck me in front of the principal ?” She didn’t wait for an answer she grabbed my hair and bended me over on her knee. In my opinion you deserve you a good spanking for acting like a total slut. She pulled up my skirt gasped at the sight of the flowing juices from my naked cunt. No panties, huh? And you are this wet? Well I guess you are a slut. WHAAAAAACK. The first blow to my butt came without a warning quickly followed by another. Pleeeease, don’t … it fucking hurts !” I whimpered. WHAAAAACK she spanked my bare bottom again. Don’t? You are fucking slut and deserve to be spanked ! I’ve never imagined getting turned on by this, but her talking dirty to me and the spanking on my butt was really making my pussy throb and twitch with excitement. I could feel getting even wetter and wetter. WHAAAAAAAACK. This time she used way more force and I felt the sting of her palm on my butt cheek. I was really getting close to cuming and totally lost my senses. You like it, don’t you? You like getting spanked, don’t you filthy whore? I could feel my pussy spasm and my orgasm on the verge of crushing into me like a ten foot wave


I was losing it and heard myself cry out: Yes I’m a fucking whore, c’mon spank me ohhh I fucking deserve it! WHAAAAAAAAACK WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAACk Ohhhhh I’m CUMMMMMMMMMING My body arched and I came so hard I squirted all over Ms Angelo. So you came?! You fucking came ?! She yanked me by the hair and made me come down on my knees. She quickly pulled her panties down and grabbed my face and pressed it against her flaming cunt. Lick my fucking pussy, make me cum I need it so baaad. With my face pressed against her cunt I didn’t wait before starting to eagerly eat her out and slurp her juices. My hand went to my pussy and I immediately jammed two fingers inside me and started finger-fucking myself rapidly making squashing noises from all the juices my cunt was leaking. Ms Angelo made other use of her hands – she was pressing my head with both hands against her cunt and letting out moans which were slowly turning to shrieks of pleasure. I’m soooo fuckiiiing close ! Make me cum slut, don’t you dare fucking stop ! Like I intended to stop. I found her clit and started sucking on it vigorously which send her over the edge. Her legs clamped around my head and her entire body shook from the strength of her orgasm. The strange thing was I could hear only muffled noised coming from Ms Angelo and when she relaxed I saw she had put her panties in her mouth as not to alert the whole school. After her orgasm washed over her she removed her panties from her mouth and just left them on the desk. It took her a couple of minutes to recover and then she brought me up and kissed me gently on the lips. Our tongues swirled together and we started kissing passionately while our hands explored each other’s bodies for yet another time
She grabbed my butt cheeks and made me lay on the desk. My turn to taste those delicious juices And with that she started eating me out in the most teasing manner. She first licked my outer pussy lips and circled around my clit, only barely touching it, but enough to make my body jolt and shudder. With her hand she started teasing my anus while she continued to make me moan. In fact I was starting to moan rather loudly so she jammed her panties in my mouth to muffle me. She started licking my inner lips and again barely touching my clit with her tongue. Then all of a sudden she drove her tongue deep into my cunt and started lapping furiously. I was tossing my head right and left and my hands were pulling at my nipples at the height of my arousal and impending orgasm
BLOND LADIES

blond ladies

ENTER TO BLOND LADIES
As suddenly as she had started so suddenly she stopped and just as I was about to raise my head and ask her what the fuck is going on she sucked hard on my clit sending me over the edge and thrashing on her desk, with things falling from it all over. Now although I leak a lot when I’m horny, I’m not a squirter, it only seldom happens, but this time I squirted again and in at her face, hair, mouth…. All over, you get the picture. Now it took me a few minutes to come down to earth and when I did I saw that Ms Angelo had already fixed her dress and was looking at me. My panties please. I withdrew them from my mouth and gave them to her. She quickly put them and her handbag and said: Ok Michelle, what happened here was very wrong and must never happen again. Also you can’t tell anybody for obvious reasons. Now I hope you’ll excuse me I’m going to the toilet to clean myself and I suggest you do the same. Luckily, class had started long ago and the school halls were empty as was the toilet. I quickly washed myself and decided to head home before the Principal invited me for a talk in his office. As soon as I got to my dorm room I threw my clothes on the floor and went in the shower to wash myself off from .. well everything that happened today


My roommate was gone so I had the shower all to myself. The water started running and I took a look at sexy black teen babe my red bum. Damn, who would have thought I would enjoy a spanking, from Ms Angelo nonetheless? I cleaned myself quickly, washed my hair and stepped out of the shower. I threw on my bathrobe and spent half hour blond ladies blowing my hair dry, at which point my body was also dry. I left my bathrobe at the bathroom and came out naked. I was so tired from today and all the intense orgasms I had that I just collapsed on the bed and fell right asleep.



BLOND LADIES blond ladies

blond ladies, very young masturbates, titty, needs cash, cock massage, bi bbw, hot blonde latina, cute brunette blowjob, hunter action, cocksucker deepthroat, all holes facial, blonde licking fuck,
Related posts: milf pono

Posted: 05:04, 2011-Dec-13
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

REDHEAD BI

Redhead bi. There comes a time in every boys life where it suddenly hits him that he is now a man with many responsibilities. For me that time came when I was 16. My new responsibility was being my moms protector...among other things. I remember it as if it was just yesterday. It was late at night and I was sound asleep when I was jolted wide awake by screaming and yelling
When you were raised in a house of abuse, one would think you eventually get used to it at a certain point. I tend to believe that a person never truly gets used to it. The guy I call Chuck is technically my father although I never refer to him as my father. He is an abusive alcoholic and he never liked me anyways. He was always convinced that I was not his kid and he made no bones about reminding mom and I every chance he got. He was just a miserable pretentious bastard and I never wanted anything to do with him. Mom on the other hand was the sweetest woman I knew. We have always had a close bond because deep down inside we had an unspoken agreement that we were in the same position and that we knew we only had each other. I love her deeply. When I heard her screams, I leaped out of bed in just my boxers
When a loved one is in trouble, modesty no longer comes into play. I ran down the hall and got to the top of the staircase just in time to see Chuck give mom a few very hard back hand slaps to her face before storming out the door. "Fuck you bitch!" He yelled without even looking back at her. Her body hit the floor in a heap and I flew downstairs to help her. I could have run straight out the door to confront him but as long as he was gone that was good for me. My only care right now was mom. I reached down and touched her as she was face down on the floor


Her body tensed and recoiled a little bit but when she looked up finally and saw it was me, I suddenly realized that her reaction was fear. She hadn't even realized that it was me that was now standing next to her. When she saw my face, she was visibly relieved and clutched me tight. I could see heavy bruising starting to form on her face. When I gently touched her face, she cried out in pain making me quickly withdraw my hands. I helped her to her feet and to the couch so she could lay down. "I think I need to get you to the hospital mom." "I'm fine, really" she struggled a little to say."It's just sore, a little bruising probably but I will be okay baby. I will just be ugly for a while." I was put off by her comment and I told her as much. "You are not ugly
REDHEAD BI

redhead bi

ENTER TO REDHEAD BI
Don't ever let anybody tell you that you are either. In fact, you are...perhaps the most beautiful woman I know." I don't know why I hesitated while telling her that. Probably because I have never actually said it to her before until now even though I meant it with all my heart. She was a stunning small petite woman with long, incredibly soft dark brown hair with a reddish tint. Her eyes were always my focal point because they were big and expressive and I often got lost in them. When I told her that I thought she was beautiful she only looked at me for the longest time before managing a smile. "Whats going to happen now?" She wondered. "You just leave him to me. He isn't going to hurt you ever again." In reality I have long since cared about what he did to try and hurt me
He has been dead in my eyes for several years now so hurting me is not something I allow him the satisfaction of doing. I did however care about what he did to mom and tonight it was going to end. As she lay resting on the couch, I occupied my time going through the house locking doors, shutting out various lights, grabbing a chair from the dining room and some duct tape from the garage. Mom watched in silence as I went about my business and if she was at all curious about what I had planned to do she never came out and asked. I believe she just trusted me more than anything that I was going to keep any promises that I make to her. There really was no telling where he went in his rage or when he was even coming back. When I had everything done that I needed to do, I looked at mom


She was still smiling at me even though she had a small trickle of blood on the corner of her mouth. I wasn't sure if she even realized it at this point.o "Come on mom. Let me run you a hot bath to clean you up and sooth the pain." I helped her off the couch and walked her to the bathroom. Sitting her on the toilet seat, I ran the water and added some of her favorite bubble bath. Once the tub was full, it suddenly dawned on me that mom might need some help getting in but obviously I hadn't thought that far ahead


Mom had to undress to get in and I hadn't ever seen mom in a state of undress before. I think she sensed my sudden awkwardness as she spoke to ease my mind. "It's OK Jason." I wasn't sure of what to do all of a sudden. I mean I have been doing a relatively good job so far of taking care of her but this obviously changed things a little bit." "I will turn around so you can have a little privacy." Mom surprised me with her next words of comfort. "I am OK with it if you are." I thought about it for a moment but decided to just voluntarily turn my back to her. She raised her nightgown off of her body and then slipped into the tub. When she sat down in the hot water, she was covered by the thick suds from the shoulder up. "I am in now baby." I turned around and saw mom sitting against the back of the tub so I knelt on the floor next to her and proceeded to wet a wash cloth and clean her face and shoulders. I would have liked to clean more but this was about me taking care of her, not thinking about myself
Besides, I was inexperienced and didn't have much of a clue what to do with it if I had it. "I am so sorry I had to bring you up in this mess baby. You have always taken good care of me and you deserve much better. I guess for so long now I just held out hope that he would change. No matter how bad it got, you were always my one and only good thing in life. I love you Jason. I love you so much." She was almost in tears telling me all of this and I listened intently while caressing her skin with the soapy cloth. I love you too mom" I said while leaning in and giving her a lingering kiss on her left temple. When I finally drew back, she gazed intently into my eyes. "You know, it's been a long hard night. I think the hot water will do us both a world of good
Why don't you come in and join me." I couldn't believe mom was actually inviting me to join her naked in a bath tub. I was eager but a bit shy and once again she sensed it in my hesitation and again said her comforting words to put me at ease. "I will turn my head." I hesitated for a second but then nodded in agreement. She closed her eyes and shifted her body to the front of the tub. Since I was only still wearing my boxers, I was naked in front of my mom in a matter of a couple of seconds. I stepped in behind her and sat down in the hot soothing water and mom having sensed my presence, moved back until she was reclining her naked back against my chest. I was unsure of what my role was at this point but it took me a matter of seconds to convince myself to just relax and do what I thought was natural. I trusted mom completely and I knew she would be honest with me
What felt completely natural and right was wrapping my arms around her shoulders in a reverse hug and caressing her. I brought handfuls of bath water up to her chest and let it cascade down onto her. She responded by leaning her head back until it was resting on my right shoulder. As she was being taken care of, I heard a slight sigh echo from her lips. As I began to relax I became suddenly aware that my cock was starting to harden between mom and I
Feeling nervous now, I was anything but relaxed since I knew there was no way mom wasn't feeling it. I didn't know if she would be suddenly pissed at me and throw me out of the bath but she quickly calmed my fear by lifting her butt slightly to free my dick from it's confines. The only place it had to go from there was under her ass and between her cheeks where I could feel the head nudging it's way between her pussy lips. "There, that's a little better" she said. I went back to massaging her shoulders but it seemed mom had other ideas. She reached up and grabbed my left wrist and brought it down to where she held the top of my hand while it was now holding her breast. This was the most incredible feeling I could ever imagine even though I wrestled a little with my thoughts. I love my mom very much and surely this has to be very wrong
Then I thought of Chuck. I know what wrong is. The hate and pain he causes is wrong. What mom and I are doing is out of love and causing nothing but comfort and bliss for each other. I dare anybody to argue with me that I am wrong. With her eyes shut and her head still leaning back onto my shoulder, I leaned forward and brought my lips to hers
She was obviously enjoying the moment and kissed me back in a soft lingering kiss. Her breasts were incredible. I have imagined what they looked like many times but here I was still not able to really see them from my current angle but handling them like a blind person groping their way. They felt very firm even having had a kid nearly seventeen years ago. Her nipples felt small but were fully erect as I couldn't help teasing them between my fingers. Moms hand came up once again and took me by my right wrist and led me down even further until my hand was fully submerged under the water. She positioned it between her slightly spread legs and onto her hot pussy and held it there with her hand. I could feel how wet she was even though the bath water had nothing to do with it. It was a different kind of wetness that I enjoyed exploring
REDHEAD BI

redhead bi

ENTER TO REDHEAD BI
The palm of my hand was resting on a small patch of pubic hair that told me mom must keep herself pretty trimmed. I couldn't be positive but it seemed like the only hair she had was a small tuft just above her clit with the rest being bald. I couldn't wait to see it up close to see if I was right. My middle finger glided smoothly between her feminine lips until it found her tight opening. "Mmm. That's it baby
REDHEAD BI

redhead bi

ENTER TO REDHEAD BI
Slide it in to me. You feel wonderful." I needed no further encouragement and if that's what she wanted then I was all too happy to give it to her. I worked my finger into her wet hole as far as it could go and proceeded to finger fuck her until she was lubricated enough to add a second finger. With the added thickness, I noticed she was enjoying it more and more but the second I added stimulation with my thumb on her clit to the two fingers I was already giving her, I thought she was going to cause a flood from thrashing so violently. "Oh my God! Don't stop baby! Whatever you do, please don't stop!" I held her tightly to me as she shook and shuddered her way through a pretty strong orgasm. I could only imagine that it had been a very long time since she was given pleasure like that but one thing was for certain


I was pretty proud of myself for making her feel that good. When she came down, she melted against me and simply relaxed for the longest time. We were probably in redhead bi the tub for the best part of a half hour just relaxing in silence when mom turned her head and looked at me with the prettiest smile I had seen on her in a very long while. "We have been in here for a pretty long time. How about we dry off and go upstairs for the night?" "Sounds good to me" I agreed. Mom reached forward and flipped the drain lever on the tub before making her way to her feet. I had to help her a little bit of course for balance. As she stood, I got my first real look at her naked form
Many times I have wondered what her naked ass looked like and now here it was just mere inches from my face in all it's tight tanned glory. It didn't take me long to notice the absence of tan lines on her as I sat mesmerized. I couldn't help myself. I reached up with both hands and fondled her ass cheeks while she took her time so I could enjoy myself. Now it was my turn to stand up. Mom still had her back turned to me and I wrapped my arms around her waist from behind. When the water finished draining, I stepped out and grabbed a large towel. Mom finally turned around to face me as she got out too and I got my first look at the rest of her magnificent body. The bottom half of her long brown hair was wet and hung in strands down her shoulders
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Her breasts were just how I had imagined them. Firm and tear drop shaped capped with small pink nipples that stood beautifully erect. Her belly had a little fat on her but was still toned better than most women her age. Her pubic mound was exactly as I had pictured it by my earlier feel. Nice and smooth with about a two inch tuft just above her clit. "Wow! You are gorgeous mom. How could Chuck not appreciate you all these years?" She stepped up and pressed her lips to mine in a thank you kiss while I took the towel and draped it around her back to dry her off
REDHEAD BI

redhead bi

ENTER TO REDHEAD BI
The more time I took, the more relaxed she became and she rested her head on my shoulder once again while I continued toweling her off. "You know he is going to be back right?" She asked in a surprisingly calm tone. I think I was more surprised that she chose to bring him up during a rather peaceful moment. It was almost as if she had expected him to deliberately ruin the tranquility. "I know" I replied un-phased. "What are we going to do?" "You are going to leave it to me" I said. " I am ready to deal with Chuck." She paused for a moment still resting her head on my shoulder. My dick was starting to stir once again having her naked body pressed against mine and I suddenly felt her hand reach down in between us and grasped my shaft. All this time, I was focusing on pleasing mom rather than pleasing myself and now it looked like she had other ideas. That was the first time she had touched my manhood and I was eager for some release finally. Mom dropped to her knees giving my cock a few good strokes before wrapping her lips around the head. I could have burst then and there as I had never felt anything in the world quite as good as what she was doing to me right now


I have jacked off many times but that wasn't even close. Her hot wet mouth slid down my length taking me as far into her throat as possible. I found myself putting a hand on her head and running my fingers through her hair as she bobbed up and down with an incredible rhythm. She had been holding my cock at the base with one hand and now her other was cradling my balls. I could feel her tongue swirling around the head, stimulating the very sensitive underside. "Oh my God that feels so good
REDHEAD BI

redhead bi

ENTER TO REDHEAD BI
Where did you learn to suck so well" I moaned. "I am glad I am able to please someone" she said with my dick still in her mouth. Now I know Chuck is a complete ass if he dared choose a bottle over a blowjob from mom. After several minutes of moms servicing, my balls tensed up and I was ready to blow. "I am going to cum mom!" She continued her mission as she picked up her pace. My hand gently held the side of her head and my cock squirted it's first heavy load into her waiting mouth. She withdrew my cock leaving just the head in her mouth while she took every drop. She was no longer sucking but her head remained still and I could feel only her tongue as it cradled my shaft and her throat as it swallowed everything I gave. Chuck is a fuckhead if he really believes the bottle to be better than what mom just gave me. If he don't want it, I will gladly accept it. When she finished, I helped her to her feet and finished drying her off before putting on our bathrobes to exit the bathroom
REDHEAD BI

redhead bi

ENTER TO REDHEAD BI
We were about halfway up the stairs happier than we had been all night when suddenly we were startled by a loud banging on the front door. Mom looked at me for an answer but I didn't immediately have one. "Let me in bitch!" We heard the voice on the other side of the door drunkenly bellow. Fuck! He is home again, I thought to myself. Not out of fear but out of frustration since his timing was impeccable for someone who only lived to make others miserable. "Go up and lock yourself in your room until I let you know it is OK to come out." She raced the rest of the way upstairs and I heard a door shut and lock behind her while I went back down stairs. Chuck banged and rattled some more completely oblivious to everything but his own needs. I went to the hall closet and retrieved my baseball bat that I use for school then snuck out the back door of the kitchen. In the backyard, the air was cold, dark and silent with the exception of an asshole in the front yard waking the neighborhood up trying to get into the house
Like a sniper on a recon mission, I walked along the side of the house until I got to the front where I peered around the corner. He was still standing on the porch with a brown paper sack in one hand and pounding on the door with the other. "Bitch! If you don't open this door right now, this is going to be the darkest night you ever lived through!" He apparently didn't hear me quietly step up behind him to the foot of the steps until he heard my voice behind him. "You're right. It's definitely going to be dark for someone here." I calmly said. He turned around to see who was talking to him but could only see a silhouette since it was dark and I had shut the porch light off earlier. I drew back the bat and swung at his gut. As he doubled over in pain, I brought the bat back again as if it were a fat pool cue and put the wide end between his eyes with precision aim. As expected, he dropped with a heavy thud. When I was satisfied he was unconscious, I ran to the back of the house, through the back door. and into the front room. I wasn't sure if I killed him or not
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
At this point I really didn't give a flying fuck. I unchained the door and opened it to find that he was still out. I was happy to see he was. Reaching down and grabbing him by his ankles, I dragged him inside the house until We were at the chair I set out earlier. It took some effort to lift him up to where he was seated in the chair but once I got him where I wanted him, I was able to secure his arms and legs to the chair with the duct tape. I wrapped a healthy amount around his neck and around the high back of the chair so he wasn't able to move his head either. There was no way he was going anywhere for a while and as I looked hard at him for the first time all night, a smile came to my face when I got a good look at the purple and yellow circle shaped bruise in between his eyes. Looks like batting practice paid off after all. I walked upstairs to moms room and knocked on her door. "Mom
It's me. You can come out now. Things are OK." There was a bit of a pause before I heard the door unlock and finally open. She was standing there a bit nervous but relieved to see me again. "Is he here?" She asked nervously. "He's just downstairs but he isn't going to be bothering anybody for a long while. The look on her face was now one of concern as she didn't know what I had meant by my statement. "Is he...alive?" "Unfortunately...I am pretty sure." Mom looped her arm through mine and we both walked downstairs. She looked around cautiously not quite knowing where Chuck was at until we went around the corner into the front room and she finally saw him. Her mouth gaped open at the sight of him taped very securely to a chair and slumped over as much as he was allowed to be. Just about that time he started to stir a little which was actually a relief to me. I hate him with the power of a thousand suns but if I was going to go to prison for anything, he was not worth being the reason for pissing my life away. As he slowly opened his eyes, you could see him trying to focus until he realized that mom and I were standing before him
Then he realized that he was bound to the chair like a prisoner in his own home. "What the fuck! Whats going on here?" He said as he thrashed about violently trying to free himself to no avail. "Easy Chuck. You are going to hurt yourself" I said dryly. "I am going to hurt the both of you if you don't release me immediately!" "I think you are hardly in a position to tell me what to do Chuck. So do yourself a favor and shut your fucking mouth and relax. Unless you want another purple circle to match the one you already have going." By now mom had taken a seat on the couch, staring in disbelief at the exchange between her son and her piss poor excuse for a husband. "Fuck you ya little bastard!" At those words, I reached over and gave him a hard punch in the forehead on top of the bruise he already had going. Even if he couldn't personally see it, I wanted him to be able to feel it and most of all, I wanted him to feel the pain he feels so free dishing out to everyone. I didn't even acknowledge his reaction nor did I care. I would hate to think I was growing up with his icy disregard coursing through my veins as well. "It's obvious you are going to be learning your lessons the hard way tonight Chuck so the both of us are through listening to the shit coming out of your mouth. Tonight you will listening to us for the first time in your miserable fucking life." I suddenly took notice once again of the paper bag he had with him and when I picked it up from the floor beside him, I pulled out a bottle of Wild Turkey
My eyes met his as he was unsure what was going to happen. The look on his face was one of a drug addict who was having their fix confiscated by the police at a time when they needed it the most. I never took my eyes off of his as I twisted the cap off. He looked more nervous by the second when I forcefully grabbed him by the back of the hair and yanked his head back. Bringing the constant source of our misery quickly up to his mouth, I jammed the neck into his throat and emptied the bottle into his mouth. He choked and sputtered violently almost drowning in the process. Most poured out around his mouth or was coughed up while some sprayed out his nose


I could only imagine how painful that was but again, I didn't care. "AAAHHH!! FUCK!" Was all Chuck was able to get out as he was starting to rethink how good his alcohol always made him feel. I grabbed the roll of duct tape and tore off a small length while slapping it over his mouth to shut him up once and for all. "Welcome to your intervention Chuck. This is now where you have a seat and shut your fuckin hole while we do all the talking and tell you how sick of your shit we really are." I said while having a seat next to mom in the middle of the couch. Mom suddenly started to grow more comfortable with the way things were turning out. I think she started to see where I was going with it and started to finally join in as I started the dialogue. "Ya know Chuck. Mom and I were sitting here tonight after you left. We came to the agreement that you just don't know shit about how to please a woman because if you did, you wouldn't be the abusive prick that you are now. So, I plan on teaching you the right way to please a woman." Even with the tape on his mouth, he was still coughing and fighting his way through the burn. "Ut uhh uck yoo ohh out leesing uh ohman?" He said through muffled voice. Even mom understood what he said as she now addressed him for the first time. As she was sitting very close against me, she reached over and untied the tie to my robe letting it fall open. After what happened earlier, it didn't surprise me but Chuck's eyes got sober wide


She took my cock into her hand and held it up for her husband to see it. "I would say with a dick like the one on your son, he probably knows plenty about pleasing a woman. No doubt about it. He is much bigger than you. Maybe all these years you were right Chuck. Maybe he really isn't your kid." She studied the look on his face as she said that and I could see him turn red with rage even though he wasn't able to really say much. One would think that her verbal bitch slap would be more than most men could take to their ego. Me, I would have thought that he would have just been happy hearing someone admit that he was right. After cutting him with her words, she stood up from the sofa directly in front of me and turned her back to Chuck
REDHEAD BI

redhead bi

ENTER TO REDHEAD BI
With a slow motion of her hand she undid the tie on her robe and held it wide open. He may have not been able to see her but I had a front row seat to the most beautiful view my eyes had ever seen. I was staring directly at her pussy since it was at eye level with me. Her labia hung down slightly while looking ever so inviting and delicious. Just then it occurred to me that I had never tasted pussy before so what came natural was leaning forward and fingering her to get her nice and wet. Mom threw her head back the more she was getting into it and her legs parted some more for my easier access. Once mom was well lubricated, I brought both of my hands to her firm ass cheeks that I was rapidly falling in love with. I could see trails of her juices running slowly down her inner thighs as I brought my mouth forward and started licking up those trails to get my first real taste
If that's what the source tasted like, I was loving it. When I lapped up her flowing juices, I started to slowly kiss my way up her inner thighs. Once I reached the top, I ran my tongue around the inside and outside the folds of her lips. She moaned out loud when the tip of my tongue found her stiff clit and I gave it a series of loving flicks before taking it between my lips and sucking on it. I could feel her hands gripping my head tight as I was bringing her to the edge and I decided to mix things up a little by inserting my middle finger deep into her tight hole as I sucked. The feeling was becoming too much for her, being orally serviced by her son while her husband was a few feet directly behind her watching the whole thing even if it was against his will. I couldn't see him with my face buried in moms pussy but I found myself briefly wondering just what was going through his mind right about now. Mom suddenly put a halt to what I was doing and put her hands on my shoulders to ease me back against the couch. Once settled, she climbed up and sat into my lap straddling my legs with hers while putting her arms around my neck. Her lips met mine in a passionate kiss as she slid up and down in my lap
My hard cock never entered her but she was sliding my cock between the lips of her wet pussy. I was in heaven as I couldn't resist grabbing a hold of moms ass cheeks once again with both my hands to meet her slides with my hip thrusts. Even though we both still had our robes on, to Chuck who was undoubtedly still watching us most likely thought we were actually fucking. I was wanting so much to be inside of her that she probably read my mind. On the last slide, she raised up a little further than usual and paused at the top long enough to line the head of my cock up with her wet opening. Once she found her place, she slid down with ease taking my entire length deep inside of her
REDHEAD BI

redhead bi

ENTER TO REDHEAD BI
Our lips were still pressed while our tongues danced together and with the initial entry, she moaned into my mouth. "Oh fuck. Your big dick feels so good inside me Jason. Fuck me baby. I didn't need much encouragement to continue what I was doing and mom seemed intent on cutting Chuck even more than he already was. With my hands still massaging her ass, I felt her reach back and raise the back of her robe up to expose her ass to Chuck. He was now able to get his first real look of his sons cock sliding in and out of his wife's pussy
My cock was being squeezed with every thrust as moms pace quickened. If anything, this was a perfect example of turning a negative into a positive because the sensations she was giving me was more intense than anything I had ever felt. I had the sudden urge to open my mouth and take one of moms luscious tits inside since it was right in front of my face. My tongue swirled her erect nipple trying to perk it up more than it already was before my lips surrounded her aureole to suck on her pink bud. "Oh yeah baby. You know exactly what you are doing." Said mom as she looked down to watch me nursing on her breast
REDHEAD BI

redhead bi

ENTER TO REDHEAD BI
A sight she hadn't seen for about fifteen years. She leaned in close to my ear and whispered. "I can't believe we are doing this. I have never felt so sexually alive as I am right now. I love you Jason." As the night wore on, mom seemed a lot more comfortable than what she was a few hours ago. It was like she had discovered a new found sexual freedom she had either never had or had oppressed it years ago. What was even better is that she was discovering it with her son who was giving her the love she needed to be herself. As she climbed off of me, my dick seemed like it took forever to slide out of her, still rock hard and glistening from her juices
REDHEAD BI

redhead bi

ENTER TO REDHEAD BI
I was a little confused at first wondering what mom was going to do next. However I was able to finally get another look at Chuck since mom and I had started having sex tonight. Until then I wasn't sure if he was even still alive or if he had finally choked to death since I hadn't heard a sound from him for a long while. He apparently was fine as his gaze was fixed heavily on the both of us. His face was still red as there was a storm of mixed emotions playing across his face. I could swear I actually saw a tear streaming redhead bi down his face and for a very brief time I actually felt a little sorry for him for the first time in my life. "To answer your question from earlier


He knows a lot about pleasing a woman. I am not sure where he learned it from because he sure as hell didn't learn it from you." I was taken back as mom just seemed to enjoy driving the knife in even further. She turned her back towards me and sat in my lap once again while guiding my cock back into her waiting pussy. Once I was all the way in, she reclined against my chest and spread her legs wide as if she had her feet in stirrups. The stirrups in this case being myself holding her by the back of the knees as I fucked her. I think the particular position that she chose was more for Chucks benefit so she could give him an up close view of what he most likely will never be seeing again after tonight. It was rather her farewell fuck you to him. I took my right hand off of her knee since she was able to support it on the arm of the couch instead. It allowed me a little freedom to use my hand elsewhere such as fondling her soft beautiful breasts while I pumped her with all that I had


Moms cunt was gripping me tightly with each thrust and I moved my hand from from her tit to slide it down her belly and to her clit. She jumped a little when I made contact with her little love nubbin and was now going crazy as I furiously massaged her. It soon became a fun masturbation race with us as she reached down and gripped the bottom half of my cock and stroked me while the top half was still inside of her. The moaning in the room was getting louder and louder and I thought mom was going to spontaneously combust before she suddenly tensed, lifted up and withdrew my cock from her hot snatch. What happened next still blows me away to this day just thinking about it. Chuck was directly in front of her maybe five feet away. When she lifted off of my cock, she quickly held it to the side and released a huge gush of fluid from her pussy. Fuck me!! Mom is a squirter! I had often heard about it but have never actually seen it


Nor did I know if it was possible. Chuck, who had been directly in her aim was quickly soaked from head to toe and if he was dumbfounded, I was utterly speechless. It was not only the coolest and funniest thing I had ever seen but it was also the ultimate "fuck you" for the years of abuse she had endured at the hands of this asshole. He was going to get no pity from me and if I didn't know any better I would also say she deliberately planned to do that. When the last of her fluid was expelled, I sat in silence and when I glanced over at redhead bi the drowned rat that was Chuck I burst out into laughter. Not only was he humiliated but his son found it hilarious and there wasn't a damn thing he could say or do about it. Mom leaned back against me once again and took my cock back into her grip
REDHEAD BI

redhead bi

ENTER TO REDHEAD BI
She was still shaking from her massive orgasm but managed to re-insert me like a skilled pro as my cock slid back into her with amazing ease. Instead of masturbating me like before, she caressed my balls until I was now ready to cum. My own orgasm was just as powerful as moms. My incestuous seed filled her womb with more force than I had ever cum before. It was one thing to get yourself off but another when you are cumming inside a pussy for the first time like I was


Mom stopped fucking with me to let me finish off inside of her as she threw her head back against my shoulder to enjoy the feeling. I could not only feel it but I am sure Chuck was actually seeing it. His own son's cock still buried in his wife's pussy but now with a thick load of cum oozing out of her and onto my balls. It had to be an obscene sight to witness but it's one I will never forget. I don't think either of us really expected tonight to happen the way it did. Chuck will be Chuck and I just think Mom and I had spent so many years not knowing what love was but we found it tonight in each other with no shame or regrets. Whether or not it really made any difference to Chuck, I could give a damn but I know mom and I made a difference to each other and that was all that mattered to me. Mom and I made it a point to clean up while leaving him where he was at. We called the police who showed up rather promptly. Because of the statements we gave, the bruises on mom and the alcoholic evidence on Chuck, they believed me about self defense and took him to jail


Sure, he was out the next day and was given a court date but not before Mom and I were granted a restraining order on him. That all happened about five years ago. We don't know whatever happened to Chuck but mom quickly divorced him. We heard through the grapevine that he found another woman gullible enough to put up with his shit. She may or may not know it yet but her life is bound to get a lot more interesting. As for mom and I, we have been much happier since. I had graduated from high school and support the both of us with a decent job. Mom gave birth about four years ago to our beautiful daughter Emma. She doesn't know the truth yet about her mom and dad but I had long since made a solemn promise to myself and Emm that I was going to spend the rest of my life being the best dad I could possibly be to my little girl so she would never go through what I went through.

REDHEAD BI redhead bi

redhead bi, young lesbian kissing, hot oral dick, brunette school threesome, hot cherry popped, blonde anal cumswap, outdoor anal love, cam super, striptease and masturbation big tits, latino girls cumming, anal men, big cock anal cream,
Related posts: mature katie001

Posted: 15:38, 2011-Dec-12
Comments (0) | Add Comment | Link

<- Last Page | Next Page ->

Porn